LIBRARY 
 
 OF THF. 
 
 University of California. 
 
 GIFT OF" 
 
 Class 
 

 
 
I. L 
 
 
 
 A Sketch 
 
 . . of . . 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 ® 
 
 6) 
 
 (S> 
 
 ®F THE 
 
 
 ©i 
 

 f2 
 
 ., o* r * 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE Sketch Book of North Carolina has been of necessity somewhat 
 hastily prepared, and its publication delayed. 
 
 It is intended primarily to accompany the handsome exhibit the 
 State, through the Department of Agricultures, is making at the Charleston 
 Exposition, and to give information to those persons who may be attracted 
 by the State's exhibit, or may seek to learn more of its resources. 
 
 It is expected also to distribute from the Department in Raleigh, copies 
 of the Sketch Book to many enquirers from without the State, who aredaily 
 asking information of the opportunities offered in North Carolina for the 
 industrious settler, the investment of capital and the seeker after health. 
 
 In 1893 the Department of Agriculture issued a Handbook, many copies 
 of which were distributed from the Chicago Exposition. A few years 
 later "North Carolina and Its Resources" was published. Both these pub- 
 lications are practically exhausted. That they have aided in the develop- 
 ment of the State and in making North Carolina known more favorably and 
 more justly to the country at large, there can be no reasonable doubt. 
 
 The present unpretentious little volume is what its name indicates, a 
 Sketch Book. Many times as many pages would be required to write up 
 fully the subjects treated of and others of interest and value relating to 
 the State. 
 
 The Sketch Book is intended to fill only an immediate want in marking 
 the rapid strides the State is making. 
 
 To the generous aid of President Geo. T. Winston and Professor W. F. 
 Massey, and especially of Professor D. H. Hill, all of the A. & M. College; 
 of Dr. Joseph Hyde Pratt and of Dr. E. W. Myers, of the State Geological 
 Survey; of Professor C. F. Von Herrmann, of the United States Weather 
 Bureau, and of the officials of the Department of Agriculture is due the 
 credit of the work in the limited time allowed for its publication. 
 
 Presses The Lucus-Titchardsor. Co., 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
HISTORICAL. 
 
 THE first settlement made in the New World was made in North 
 Carolina. This attempt at colonization was made by the illus- 
 trious Sir Walter Raleigh. In 1584, Raleigh sent out two boats, 
 commanded by Philip Armadas and Arthur Barlowe, to explore as 
 much as possible of the newly discovered continent. After a long voy- 
 age, these tiny vessels, on the 4th of July 1584, sighted the coast of 
 North Carolina somewhere near Cape Fear. After beating about the 
 coast until the 13th, these adventurous commanders anchored in the 
 roads of Ocracock Inlet, near a beautiful island called by the Indians 
 Wokokon. At midday on the 13th, after a prayer of thanks that the 
 flag of England was about to float over broader realms, Captain Amadas 
 took possession of the land in these words: 
 
 "We take possession of this land in the right of the Queene's most 
 excellent majestie, as rightfull Queene and princess of the same, to be 
 delivered over to the use of Sir Walter Raleigh, according to her Majes- 
 tie' s grant and letters patent, under her highnesse's great seale. " 
 
 The Indians under the leadership of Manteo and Ganganames, wel- 
 comed the whites and tried to make their stay comfortable. After 
 acquiring as much information as possible, the expedition returned 
 to England, taking along as curiosities of the new land two Indians, 
 potatoes, and smoking tobacco. Queen Elizabeth was greatly pleased 
 with the report of Raleigh's captains, and named the land Virginia in 
 honor of herself, the ' ' Virgin Queen. ' ' 
 
 Raleigh, the next year, sent out a colony of men under Ralph 
 Lane as governor to make a permanent settlement. This colony con- 
 sisted of 108 men and crossed the Atlantic in seven little boats com- 
 manded by Raleigh's kinsman, Sir Richard Grenville. These colo- 
 nists landed upon Roanoke Island on the 26th of July, 1585. There they 
 built a few cabins, fortified them, and called their new home the "City 
 of Raleigh." Owing to wild quests after gold and jewels, and to hos- 
 tilities with the Indians, the settlers became reduced in number and 
 disheartened in spirit. Hence when Sir Francis Drake, in one of his 
 exploring expeditions, visited them with a large fleet, the entire 
 colony determined to return to England. Thus, in 1586, the first 
 English settlement in the new world was abandoned, and the City of 
 Raleigh left tenantless. 
 
 Only a few days after the Lane colonists sailed away with Drake, 
 a ship sent out by Raleigh arrived at Roanoke. This ship was loaded 
 with abundant supplies, and had it arrived a few days earlier the colony 
 would possibly have been perpetuated. 
 
 Not discouraged by failure, Raleigh sent out another fleet contain- 
 ing one hundred and fifty men, women and children. These colonists 
 brought with them farm tools and came determined to make themselves 
 a home in the new country. John White, the governor of this colony, 
 disobeyed Raleigh's orders, and landed at Roanoke on the 22d of July. 
 
4 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Manteo welcomed this new body of Europeans. This great Indian 
 was by order of Sir Walter Raleigh, admitted into the church and 
 baptized as "Lord of Roanoke." 
 
 Among these colonists was Eleanor Dare, daughter of Gov. White. 
 On the 18th of July, Mistress Dare gave birth to a daughter, the first 
 English-speaking child born in America. In honor of the colony, this 
 child was named Virginia Dare. After a stay on the island, Gov. 
 White felt impelled to return to England to get supplies for the colo- 
 nists, and to try to enlarge their numbers. Upon representations of 
 White, unwearied Raleigh again loaded two ships to take aid to the 
 Roanoke colonists. But for one reason or another, White was long 
 delayed. When at last he reached Roanoke, not a sign of the colonists 
 that he had left there could be seen. Three years had passed between 
 his going and his coming, and on his return he found the City of Ral- 
 eigh as overgrown and desolate as it had been at his first visit. Upon 
 a tree the single word ' ' Croatan' ' had been rudely carved. Before 
 White's sailing for England, he had directed the settlers to carve upon 
 a tree the name of any place that they might find it necessary to move 
 to. No trace of the lost colonists was ever found, and White returned 
 to England. It is said that Raleigh sent out at least five separate ex- 
 peditions to search for the lost colony. With their disappearance, 
 attempts at colonization of that part of the coast ceased. The attempts 
 of Sir Walter Raleigh having signally failed, no further attempts at 
 colonization were made for three-quarters of a century. In 1629, a 
 charter was granted by Charles I of England to Sir Robert Heath of 
 the Southern part of Virginia, latitudes 31 degrees to 36 degrees, 
 under the name, in honor of that king, of Carolina. As Heath did 
 nothing under it, a renewal was granted in 1663 to eight Lords Pro- 
 prietors, and an enlargement to 36 degrees 30 seconds and 29 degrees, 
 two years afterwards. The first permanent settlement in the limits of 
 North Carolina was called the County of Albemarle. The Lords Pro- 
 prietors appointed Governors of Albemarle, and then Governors, or 
 Deputy Governors, of North Carolina until 1728. Seven of them then 
 sold their interests to the Crown, Lord Carteret, afterwards Earl 
 Granville, yielding the right of government, but retaining his one- 
 eighth interest in the land of all Carolina. In 1744 he obtained a 
 grant in severalty of about one-half of North Carolina, next to the Vir- 
 ginia line. The colony was therefore under the Crown from 1728 to the 
 Revolution. 
 
 THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 North Carolina was most forward in resisting the arbitrary aggres- 
 sions of the British Government. The first pitched battle against 
 governmental tyranny was at Alamance, May 12, 1771. The first legis- 
 lative body in defiance of the Royal Governor was at Newbern, August 
 25, 1774. The General Assembly had placed on its seal May 20, 1775, as 
 the date of the first declaration of independence. 
 
 The skirmish at Lexington on April 19, 1775, although insignificant 
 in itself, fired the American heart; the news of the encounter reached 
 Charlotte, in Mecklenburg County, on the 19th of May following, and on 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 5 
 
 the next day, May 20, the patriots of Mecklenburg met in convention and 
 declared the independence of the colonies. The cause of Massachusetts 
 and of New England was theirs also, and a blow struck there in fur- 
 therance of British aggression must ultimately be repeated in North 
 Carolina; hence this bold and patriotic action. 
 
 In the winter of 1775-76, North Carolina troops under Howe helped 
 drive Lord Dunmore from Virginia. In February, 1776, the Tory High- 
 landers were crushed at Moore's Creek bridge. On April 25, 1776, 
 North Carolina, first of all the colonies, empowered her delegates to 
 the Continental Congress to vote for independence. In the next month 
 her troops assisted to repel the British fleet at Charleston. In the 
 same summer her militia under Rutherford, marching over trackless 
 mountains, effectively humbled the hostile Cherokees. Her troops 
 fought gallantly under Washington at Brandywine, Germantown and 
 Monmouth and were among the picked men to storm Stony Point 
 under Wayne. By their stubborn endurance and pluck her people 
 thwarted Cornwallis' attempt to subjugate the Carolinas and Virginia. 
 They furnished troops and leaders for capturing Ferguson at King's 
 Mountain. They aided Green in crippling Cornwallis at Guilford 
 Court House, and the virtual victory of Eutaw. After the Revolution, 
 the State steadily increased in wealth and power. As the citizens of 
 the State, however, did not engage to any appreciable extent in manu- 
 facturing, no large cities were built, and as they were selling raw 
 instead of manufactured products, wealth did not keep pace with the 
 growth in population. 
 
 The growth in population from the Revolution to the Civil War is 
 shown by the following table: 
 
 Year. Population. 
 
 1790 393,751 
 
 1800 478,103 
 
 1810 555,500 
 
 1820 638,829 
 
 1830 737,987 
 
 1840 753,419 
 
 1850 869,038 
 
 1860 992,622 
 
 THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 North Carolina was not forward in adopting an ordinance of 
 secession. The people by a small majority, in Feb. 1861, voted down 
 a proposal to call a convention to consider Federal relations. But 
 when coercion by the United States Government was resolved upon, 
 a convention was called, and, on May 20th, 1861, an ordinance of 
 secession was passed by unanimous vote, and the vote was at once sus- 
 tained by volunteers from all over the State. The records of the War 
 Department in Washington show with what devotion the State clung to 
 the cause that it was so slow in joining. The Government tables of 
 dead and wounded show that on the Confederate side, North Carolina 
 lost more soldiers killed than any other Southern State, to wit: 14,522, 
 
6 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 that the State also headed the list in numbers that died of wounds and 
 that 20,602 of her soldiers died of disease. Her military population in 
 1861 was 115,369, yet she furnished 125,000 soldiers to the Confederate 
 army. Since the close of the Confederate war, the State has made 
 rapid strides in growth, in manufacturing, in wealth acquisition. 
 The present population is 1,893,810. 
 
 This population is of a singularly homogeneous character. The 
 immigrants in early days, Virginians mainly English, Pennsylvanians 
 mainly Scotch- Irish and German, Scotch-Irish, Scotch Highlanders and 
 Lowlanders, Swiss, French, Huguenots, Germans from the Rhine and 
 elsewhere, have fused by inter-marriages or business or social commu- 
 nication into a homogeneous people of steady, orderly and friendly 
 habits. The relations between masters and slaves were singularly free 
 from cruelty on the one side and insolent spirit of rebellion on the 
 other, And after emancipation there was little friction in the adjust- 
 ment of the new relation of employer and employee. 
 
 GENERAL SKETCH. 
 
 1"*HE State of North Carolina is bounded on the north by Virginia, 
 east by the Atlantic Ocean, south by South Carolina and Georgia 
 and west by Tennessee. It is included nearly between the paral- 
 lels 34 degrees and 36^ degrees north latitude, and between the meridi- 
 ans 75)4 degrees and 84)4 degrees west longitude. 
 
 The extreme length of the State from east to west is 503^ miles; 
 its average breadth is 100 miles; its extreme breadth is 187 }4 miles. 
 Its area embraces 52,286 square miles, of which 48,666 is land, and 3,620 
 is water. 
 
 Its topography may be best conceived by picturing to the mind's 
 eye the surface of the State as a vast declivity, sloping down from the 
 summits of the Smoky Mountains an altitude of nearly 7,000 feet, to the 
 level of the Atlantic Ocean. The Smoky Mountains constitute a part of 
 the great Appalachian chain which here attains its greatest height; the 
 greatest indeed, in the United States, east of the Rocky Mountains. 
 This slope is made up of three wide extended terraces — if that term 
 may be allowed; the first a high mountain plateau — distinguished as 
 the Western or Mountain Section; the second, a submontane plateau, 
 distinguished as the Middle section or the Piedmont Plateau region; 
 the third, the Atlantic plain, distinguished as the Low Country or 
 the Coastal Plain region, and that part from the head of the tides 
 downward as the Tidewater section. From the first to the second sec- 
 tion there is a sharp descent through a few miles only of not less than 
 1, 500 feet ; from the middle to the low country a descent of about 200 feet ; 
 through the two latter, however, there is a constant downward grade. 
 
 THE MOUNTAIN REGION. 
 
 Broadly considered, the mountain section may be treated as a high 
 plateau bounded on the east by the irregular chain known as the Blue 
 
FALLS ON I'ICTURESOUE TROUT STREAMS — MOUNTAIN REGION. 
 

A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 7 
 
 Ridge, extending across the State in a general direction from northeast 
 to southwest, until, reaching the southeastern border of Henderson 
 County, it turns to the west and forms for a long distance part of the 
 southern boundary of the State, passing at length by a southwest pro- 
 jection into the State of Georgia, and again reuniting with the chain 
 of the Smoky Mountains, to which it had made near approach on its 
 entry into North Carolina in the counties of Ashe and Watauga. 
 
 The average elevation of the Blue Ridge is nearly 4,000 feet, though 
 on the southern and northern extremities it drops to 3,000 feet; its lower 
 gaps being a little above 2,000 feet over the main level of the Pied- 
 mont country. 
 
 The western boundary of this division is that long chain known un- 
 der the various names of the Iron, the Smoky, and the Unaka Moun- 
 tains, and forming the dividing line between North Carolina and Ten- 
 nessee and enclosing with marked definiteness the plateau of Western 
 North Carolina. The area of this division approximates 6,000 square 
 miles. The plateau is the culminating region of the Appalachian 
 system, and contains not only its largest masses, but also its highest 
 summits. The elevation of some of the peaks is as follows: 
 
 Mitchell's Peak 6,711; Clingman's Dome, 6,660; Mount Buckley 
 6,599; Mount Love, 6,443. 
 
 In all there are forty- three peaks of 6,000 feet and upwards. There 
 are eighty-two mountains which in height exceed 5, 000 feet, and an in- 
 numerable number exceeds 4,000 feet. The general contour of all these 
 mountains is gentle, the summits generally presenting smooth, rounded 
 outlines. The mountains are covered with deep rich soil, and clothed 
 with massive forests to their tops. There is little hazard in saying 
 that there is nowhere in any of the other States an equal area of land 
 covered with timber trees of such various kinds, and of such value. 
 The walnut, tulip trees, (poplars) and oaks attain a size that would 
 hardly be credited by one who had not seen them. The preservation 
 of this magnificent forest is due to the fact that it has hitherto been in- 
 accessible to transportation. Within the past few years much of it has 
 been brought into connection with the markets of the world. One 
 railroad line passes entirely through this section and another branching 
 off at Asheville, and leading to the exteme southwest of the State, is now 
 completed. Into the northwestern part of the State also a railroad has 
 been completed and others projected. 
 
 The cultivated productions of this section are the same as those 
 of the Piedmont Plateau region, cotton and rice excepted. Its garden 
 vegetables are the same, but the cabbage and the Irish potato grow 
 here to a degree of perfection that cannot be excelled anywhere. 
 Among the fruits, its apples are noted for size and flavor. Peaches 
 and grapes grow well generally; but for their highest perfection, 
 nature has made provisions by a suspension to some extent of her 
 ordinary laws. Throughout the mountains in certain localities and at 
 certain elevations, there are horizontal belts where frost is seldom 
 known. Such localities are found not only in this section, but in the 
 South mountains and in the Brushy range. 
 
 The climate of this section is delightful. Its summers are cool, 
 
8 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 bracing and rich in ozone and the drinking water is delicious. The 
 soils of the basins of the great rivers of this section and its mountain 
 valleys are noted for their fertility. The capacity for the produc- 
 tion of cereals and hay grasses is equal to that of any lands. As 
 might be inferred from the heavy forest growth with which the entire 
 surface is covered, the mountain sides are susceptible of profitable 
 cultivation up to their summits. 
 
 The entire transmontane country is well adapted to stock raising. 
 The cultivated grasses flourish everywhere with even ordinary care. 
 But it is in the northwestern counties — particularly in the counties of 
 Ashe, Alleghany, Watauga, Mitchell, Yancey — that all the conditions 
 are found necessary for its perfect success. The soil throughout these 
 counties is a deep rich loam, up to the summits of the mountains. 
 The whole country is covered with a dense vegetation, amongst which 
 will be found some of the largest timber in the United States, and as 
 yet the forests are comparatively unbroken, because they have been 
 inaccessible to market. The clearing of the timber is a work of 
 some difficulty, but when that is done the labor of the farmer is 
 rewarded with the richest crops. After two or three crops are taken 
 off, the land, if suffered to lie at rest, springs up spontaneously in 
 timothy, herds grass, and other rich pasture grasses; and once estab- 
 lished, the grass perpetuates itself upon the land. Nor is an entire 
 clearing necessary to establish the land in grass. If the undergrowth 
 is removed, the trees thinned out, and the surface stirred and sown in 
 orchard grass (Cocks foot), it flourishes luxuriantly even while the 
 forest trees are left standing. Its capacity as a grazing country has 
 long been known. But formerly the cattle were left to the resources 
 of nature, which indeed, in such a country were abundant and rich. 
 "Horses and horned cattle," says General Clingman, in one of his pub- 
 lications, "are usually driven out into the mountains about the first of 
 April and brought back in November. Within six weeks after they 
 have thus been put into the range, they become fat and sleek. There 
 are, however, on the top and along the sides of the higher mountains 
 ever-green and winter grasses on which horses and horned cattle live 
 well through the entire winter. Such animals are often foaled and 
 reared there until fit for market, without ever seeing a cultivated 
 plantation." Of late, attention has been turned to the breeding of 
 fine stock, and some herds of cattle and flocks of sheep are found 
 there which will compare not unfavorably with those of any country. 
 This country is already penetrated by one railroad, and others are in 
 course of construction. When fairly laid open to railroad communi- 
 cation it will offer — besides its rich mining interests and timbers — 
 one of the finest fields for cattle and sheep breeding and for dairy 
 products that the Union presents. 
 
 The mountains are rich in various sorts of ores. Corundum 
 abounds in Macon, Clay and several other counties; mica is abundant 
 in Haywood, Yancey and Mitchell; iron of an unusual tenacity is found 
 in the region around Canberry; copper is found in several coun- 
 ties. 
 
^ 
 
 7%*^ 
 
 : ■.•■:-. 
 
 VIEWS AROUND HOT SPKIXCS — SOUTHERN RAILWAY. 
 
u 
 
 \B H A R y 
 
 v'NlVERS 
 
 OF 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 9 
 
 PIEDMONT PLATEAU REGION. 
 
 The Piedmont Plateau region is intermediate between the Moun- 
 tain region, already spoken of, and the Coastal Plain region, which 
 extends to the ocean. It comprises nearly one-half the territory of the 
 State. The hand of improvement is more visible in this than in any 
 section in this State. Almost the entire region is now dotted over with 
 thriving villages and towns. The homes everywhere indicate a high 
 degree of thrift and comfort. An unusual proportion are built in modern 
 style, and tastefully painted. Nestled amidst yards and gardens, enclosed 
 with neat painted palings, flanked with orchards of fruit trees, in 
 which a space is generally allotted to choice grape vines, they give 
 abundant proof of ease, plenty, and, in many instances of no small 
 degree of luxury. 
 
 It is in this section that the great water power of the State — esti- 
 mated by the late State Geologist, Prof. W. C. Kerr, at three million 
 horsepower — finds its greatest development and employment. It is 
 through this section that flow the upper waters of the Dan, the Roa- 
 noke, the Tar, the Neuse, the Cape Fear, the Yadkin, and the Catawba, 
 and their numerous affluents. All of those have been partially utilized 
 by the erection of corn, flouring and saw mills in every neighborhood, 
 and cotton and woolen mills on almost all of the rivers and their tribu- 
 taries. Within the last few years the number of cotton mills has 
 largely increased. Those erected lately are spacious buildings, and 
 equipped with the best machinery. Within the same period all or 
 nearly all of the older ones have been enlarged and new machinery 
 put in. The fact begins to be more and more recognized that within the 
 Cotton States there are advantages for the manufacture of that staple 
 that cannot be found elsewhere. Here the cotton is at the door of the 
 manufacurer, and the prime cost of the material is therefore less. 
 Wages are less here than in the northern States, and a lower rate of wages 
 here affords a more comfortable living than a higher rate there for the 
 necessaries of life are cheaper, and less of food, clothing and fuel are 
 required. Less fuel, too, is required for heating the mill in winter. 
 The laborer can make substantial additions to his means of subsistence 
 from his garden, which is always allotted here to the head of the family. 
 Here there is no obstruction to machinery from ice in winter, and 
 no greater suspension of work from drought in summer, for our rivers 
 are as long as those of New England and have as many tributaries. 
 The original cost of the site and of the building here is very much 
 less than the same cost there. The force of these reasons cannot be 
 long resisted, and, indeed, the phenomenal growth of cotton milling 
 now observed in the State fully asserts the truth of the claims set 
 forth. 
 
 The soil of this Piedmont section is very much diversified. This, 
 added to favorable climatic conditions, offers great agricultural possi- 
 bilities, and this section has an exceedingly wide range of productions. 
 
 It is here that we find the largest area devoted to the cultivation 
 of the most profitable varieties of tobacco, and it is here that the cul- 
 ture of cotton is largely extended and profitably pursued; and it is 
 here also that all the cereals and all the grasses are cultivated in their 
 
10 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAkOLINA, 
 
 highest perfection, enlisting the leading agricultural interest of the 
 population. Here also the fruits of the temperate zone find congenial 
 home — apples, peaches, pears, cherries, the small fruits and grapes 
 being unexcelled in excellence, variety and abundance. In this section 
 are also widely distributed the richest veins and deposits of the val- 
 uable ofes and metals, including the precious metals, gold and silver, 
 iron, copper and lead, and the only two coal formations found in North 
 Carolina. These ores, and the mining operations connected with them 
 will be treated of in a chapter in this work. This region also abounds 
 in varied and extensive forest wealth, which will be referred to in its 
 proper place. 
 
 COASTAL PLAIN REGION. 
 
 The whole eastern portion of the State consists of a vast plain, 
 stretching from the sea coast into the interior of the country, a 
 distance of from one hundred to a hundred and fifty miles. Tra- 
 versing this section from north to south are tracts of country which 
 vary little from a perfect level. The Carolina Central Railroad has a 
 stretch of one hundred miles where there is neither curve, excavation 
 nor embankment. From east to west the surface rises by easy grada- 
 tions at the rate of a little more than a foot to the mile. The rise, 
 however, is not perceptible to the traveler. But though level in parts, 
 it is in general relieved by slight undulations. Along its western 
 border, as in the County of Moore, it attains an elevation of about five 
 hundred feet. 
 
 This section is made up of beds of clay and sand, with vast quan- 
 tities of shells imbedded in them. The soil varies in character to the 
 extent that the one or the other predominates; and to the extent that 
 the shells, when intermixed with it, have undergone decomposition. 
 The upland soil is for the most part a sandy loam, easily accessible to 
 the sun's rays, easily worked and very productive in the crops there 
 cultivated. There are, however, extensive areas of country where sand 
 predominates to such a degree that the surface to a considerable depth 
 is a bed of white sand. Yet this kind of land is the favorite habitat 
 of the long leaf pine. When cleared, it yields good crops of corn and 
 cotton for a few years without manure, and always with slight help 
 from proper commercial fertilizers, and considerable areas, as in 
 Moore County, have been found to be valuable for small fruits and 
 orchards. There are other extensive areas where clay enters so largely 
 into the soil as to form a clay loam. The counties on the north side 
 of Albemarle Sound — a very fertile tract of country — are examples of 
 this class. The alluvial lands of this section — lands always in the 
 highest degree productive from the fact that all the elements of fertil- 
 ity are intimately intermingled by having been once suspended in 
 water — are of unusual extent and importance. The grain grown 
 there supplies food not only for people of other parts of the State, but 
 large populations in other States. There are also extensive areas when 
 the marls of the tertiary formation"come near the surface and increase 
 the fertility of the soil. This is the case from the eastern part of 
 Jones County to the Cape Fear River, and in portions of many other 
 
SCENES NEAR FA VETTEV1I.LE. 
 
V 
 
 \B B A R y 
 
 ( UN! 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. I I 
 
 counties. Another class of lands in point of fertility equalling any in 
 the world is that reclaimed from some of the swamp and lake areas in 
 the extreme eastern portion of this region. These lands seem to be 
 well nigh inexhaustible. The cultivation of three-quarters of a century 
 has made no change in their productive capacity. To the lands re- 
 claimed from the borders of marshes — so frequent near the shore — the 
 same remark may be applied. Throughout this entire section cotton, 
 corn, oats, sorghum, peas, peanuts, potatoes, especially sweet potatoes, 
 are the staple crops; the culture of tobacco has been lately introduced 
 with success. Upon the rich alluvions and the reclaimed lake and 
 swamp lands, corn, with peas planted in the intervals between the corn, 
 forms the exclusive crop. Occasionally on the broad low grounds of 
 the Roanoke, wheat is grown to a considerable extent. In the coun- 
 ties on the north of Albemarle Sound it is one of the staple crops. On 
 the low grounds of the lower Cape Fear rice has long been the staple 
 crop, and during recent years its culture has been extended northward 
 along the low lying lands of the rivers and sounds. The upland 
 variety of rice has been introduced within a few years past with en- 
 tire success. This section is everywhere underlaid with marl — a 
 mixture of carbonate of lime and clay formed by the decomposition of 
 imbedded shells — sufficient in quantity, when raised and applied to the 
 surface, to bring it to a high pitch of fertility and maintain it so. 
 
 All the cultivated fruits and berries grow here in great perfection 
 with the exception of the apple. This, though by no means an in- 
 ferior fruit, is yet not equal in size and flavor to that of the Piedmont 
 Plateau and Mountain regions. Among the swamps the cranberry is 
 found in profusion. The melons are of every variety and of peculiar 
 excellence. 
 
 CLIMATE OF NORTH CAROLINA.* 
 
 IT will be conceded without question that the influence of climate on 
 human progress is supreme, because its happy or adverse condi- 
 tions affect all that relates to comfort, health, energy and success 
 in the occupations of life. Those regions most abounding in fertile 
 soil and exuberant vegetation, which favor the growth of many valu- 
 able productions of nature, often have those treasures closed against 
 the efforts of industry by unfavorable climatic conditions, an excess 
 of heat and moisture, and an air poisoned with miasma, leading to 
 loss of vigor, health, or of life itself. On the other hand the frigid 
 regions of the North are equally unsuited for the permanent abode of 
 men. The greatest nations have all developed in the regions of the 
 temperate zone, which possess the most variable climate. Variations of 
 heat and cold, of moisture and dryness, within extremes not too great 
 are essential to the best development of vegetable as well as animal 
 life. 
 
 *From "North Carolina and its Resources" with statistical data 
 revised to date. 
 
12 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Man especially requires the inspiration of the changing seasons; the 
 summer, warm enough to assure the rewards of labor by the abun- 
 dant yield of the fruits of the soil, the winter, with its bracing cold, 
 giving a period of rest and renewal of vigor. 
 
 This is not the place for extended statistical details in regard to 
 the unexcelled climatic features of North Carolina, which must be 
 sought in other publications, but a few general statements will con- 
 vey to the seeker for a new home the most important facts about which 
 he will naturally seek information. 
 
 North Carolina lies on the same parallel of latitude as the central 
 Mediterranean basin, that climatically most favored region of the 
 globe. Though this position in the warm temperate zone determines 
 the chief climatic features of the State, these are modified by var- 
 ious causes, most important of which are: the proximity of the ocean 
 in the east and the mountain system in the west. The State is 
 naturally divided into three regions: the Coastal Plain, the Piedmont 
 Plateau, and Mountain. The effect of the prolongation of the first into 
 the Atlantic is to give the climate of that region a more insular or 
 marine character, the effect of the presence ot the sea being to lessen 
 the changes in temperature both diurnal and seasonal and to increase 
 the amount of precipitation, Contrary to the prevailing impression 
 the Gulf Stream has no influence on the climate of the coastal region. 
 The annual mean temperature at Southport, situated in the southeast 
 corner of the State, is 64 degrees. Here vegetation of semi-tropical 
 origin, as the palmetto and magnolia, flourishes, and rice is cultivated. 
 The decrease in annual mean temperature towards the north is only to 
 59 degrees at Coinjock and Weldon. The precipitation averages from 
 50 to 60 inches annually, and exceeds 60 inches only along the immedi- 
 ate coast from Hatteras to Lookout. The land is level and fertile, 
 and the earlier and more rapid development of vegetation has lead to 
 one of the most important industries of the State, that of truck farm- 
 ing. The shipments of truck and strawberries to northern markets 
 begins before the middle of April. 
 
 On the other hand, in the mountain region the influence of eleva- 
 tion predominates; the land rises in summits higher than any east of 
 the Rocky Mountains; the summers are cooler, the winters more se- 
 vere, but the dryness of the air renders the climate more salubrious. 
 As representative of this region, Asheville (elevation 2,250 feet) has 
 a mean annual temperature of 54 degrees and an average rainfall of 43 
 inches. The white pine and the spruce, whose natural habitat is lower 
 Canada, are abundant in the forests of the Blue Ridge. There are 
 many picturesque and charming valleys, looked down upon by lofty 
 peaks, which have a mild and agreeable climate. In this region occur 
 the remarkable thermal or frostless belts where the season is known 
 to be a month earlier in spring and later in autumn than in the val- 
 leys below them. The Blue Ridge acts also as a barrier to all except 
 the most severe cold waves from the northwest, which frequently ad- 
 vance around the south end, effecting the Gulf States before they reach 
 North Carolina. The heaviest rainfall occurs over counties just east 
 or south of the Blue Ridge, from Linville southwest to Highlands. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 3 
 
 Intermediate between these sections may be found all grada- 
 tions in climate, as in soil, products and scenery, suited to every indi- 
 vidual taste. The climatic conditions are favorable for the growth 
 of a great variety of crops, as cotton, corn, tobacco and small grains 
 as well as almost every kind of fruit and vegetable. Invalids may 
 find returning health at many of the now well known summer and 
 winter resorts, while the pleasure seeker frequents the watering 
 places along the east coast. The Piedmont Plateau is the seat of the 
 manufacturing industries of the State which have undergone such 
 phenomenal development during the past decade. 
 
 To satisfy the natural demand for a demonstration of the facts of 
 climate by figures, some records for the State at large are given in 
 regard to the most important elements, temperature, precipitation 
 and sunshine. The mean temperature for the State is 59 degrees 
 Fahrenheit, and by seasons: spring 58 degrees, summer 76 degrees, 
 autumn 60 degrees and winter 42 degrees. The autumn is warmer 
 than spring in nearly all parts of the State; January is the coldest 
 month of the year, but with no normal mean at any station even in 
 the mountain region lower than 31 degrees Fahrenheit. July is the 
 warmest month with no normal higher than 81 degrees Fahrenheit. 
 The extremes in temperature for the State are considerable, as might 
 be expected from the diversity of its physical features. During ex- 
 tremely cold winters such as occurred in 1873, 1886, 1893 and 1899, 
 temperatures below zero may be experienced in the western half of 
 the State, but during a normal winter the minimum temperature in 
 the centre portion of the State will sink to 10 degrees or 12 degrees 
 for brief periods. During a normal summer the maximum tempera- 
 ture, while frequently above 90 degrees, will hardly reach 100 degrees 
 on more than two or three days. During the past half century the 
 warmest years were 1887 and 1896, and the coldest 1893 and 1895. 
 
 The normal average precipitation for North Carolina is 52 inches, 
 and this is divided among the three sections as follows: Eastern 
 (coastal plain), 54 inches; Central (Piedmont plateau), 48 inches, and 
 Western (mountain region), 53 inches. Long records show a belt of 
 mimimum precipitation extending through the Piedmont plateau; at 
 the same time certain valleys west of the divide also have small 
 amounts. At some stations in the southern portion of the mountain 
 region the normal annual precipitation exceeds 70 inches; at no 
 station is less than 40 inches received annually. 
 
 One advantage must not pass unnoticed, namely that the rainfall 
 is uniformly distributed throughout the year, and that during those 
 months when crops require abundant moisture, the amount received is 
 greatest. The largest averages occur in July and August, and the 
 least in October and November during which the weather is especially 
 favorable for the final work of the farmer, before the much needed rest 
 for winter begins. 
 
 The average snowfall for the State is 5 inches (unmelted), and 
 this small amount is a matter of considerable importance as regards 
 comfort in winter. During severe winter snow sometimes occurs in 
 larger amounts and may remain unmelted for a week or so, but during 
 
14 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 a normal season the ground will not remain white for more than two 
 or three days at a time. Opportunities for sleighing or skating are 
 rare in North Carolina. 
 
 There remains to be considered one special advantage possessed by 
 the State which is due to its position with reference to the prevailing 
 course of cyclonic storms. The great path of these ' ' weather breeders' ' 
 is across the lake region, and thence northeastward down the St. 
 Lawrence valley. North Carolina lies entirely outside of this path; 
 of the total number of storms charted from 1874 to 1890 only 16 per cent, 
 crossed North Carolina. These are, therefore, longer periods of pleas- 
 ant weather than can be experienced in more northerly States. 
 
 The date of the advent of spring affords a very suitable criterion 
 of the excellence of the climate of any region, for an early spring 
 means a long crop season and the possibility of wonderful development 
 in truck farming for the early northern markets. The earliest date 
 for the advent of spring is Feburary 28th at Hatteras, the latest May 
 10th at Blowing Rock in the highest region of the Blue Ridge. 
 The line for April 1st is fifty miles within the coast which it follows, 
 and that for May 1st is very irregular and is chiefly governed by the 
 topographical features of the great Smoky Mountain. Thus over 
 the larger portion of North Carolina spring arrives during April. 
 
 GOVERNMENT AND TAXATION. 
 
 THE Constitution of North Carolina, like the Constitution of the 
 United States, creates three co-ordinate departments of govern- 
 ment — the Executive, Legislative and Judicial, and clearly 
 defines the functions of each ; establishes educational and penal institu- 
 tions; directs who shall be liable to militia duty, and prescribes the 
 rights of citizenship. 
 
 The right of citizenship in this commonwealth is acquired in three 
 ways: 
 
 First. All persons who are born in the State and continue to 
 reside within its borders are ipso facto citizens thereof. 
 
 Second. Citizens of other States of the Union become citizens by 
 simply changing their residences to this State. 
 
 Third. Foreigners can acquire citizenship by becoming resi- 
 dents, declaring before the proper tribunal their purpose to become 
 citizens, and taking the prescribed oath of allegiance. 
 
 The Constitution ordains that "every male person born in the 
 United States, and every male person who has been naturalized, 
 twenty-one years old, or upward, who shall have resided in this State 
 twelve months next preceding an election, and ninety days in the 
 county in which he offers to vote, shall be deemed an elector." 
 
 A recently adopted Constitutional amendment provides that 
 "every person presenting himself for registration shall be able to read 
 and write any section of the Constitution in the English language; and 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 5 
 
 before he shall be entitled to vote, he shall have paid on or before the 
 first day of May of the year in which he proposes to vote, his poll tax 
 for the previous year as prescribed by Article 5, Sec. 1 of the Con- 
 stitution. But no male person, who was, on January 1st, 1867, or at 
 any time prior thereto, entitled to vote under the laws of any State in 
 the United States wherein he then resided, and no lineal descendant of 
 any such person shall be denied the right to register and vote at any 
 election in this State by reason of his failure to possess the educa- 
 tional qualifications herein prescribed: Provided, he shall have reg- 
 istered in accordance with the terms of this Section prior to December 
 1st, 1908." 
 
 The Constitution regulates taxation by providing that the General 
 Assembly levying a tax shall state the object to which it is to be 
 applied, and enjoins that it be applied for no other purpose. It 
 establishes an equation between the property and the capitation tax by 
 directing that the capitation tax levied on each citizen shall be equal to 
 the tax on property valued at three hundred dollars in cash. The capi- 
 tation tax is levied on every male inhabitant in the State over twenty- 
 one and under fifty years of age, and shall never exceed two dollars on 
 the head. The effect of this limitation upon the capitation tax 
 restricts the tax on each hundred dollars worth of property to sixty-six 
 and two-thirds cents. It further directs that the amount levied for 
 county purposes shall not exceed the double of the State tax, except 
 for a special purpose and with the approval of the Legislature. 
 
 The rate of State tax now levied for the present year is 21 
 cents on one hundred dollars valuation, besides 18 cents for school pur- 
 poses, and 4 cents for pensions. In addition there are taxes 
 levied on certain pursuits, industries and interests devoted to certain 
 purposes, some in aid of the general school fund, some for interest 
 on public debt. 
 
 The State Auditor's Report for 1900 shows that property amounting 
 in value to $252,891,755.00 was listed for taxation. The taxes derived 
 from this preperty were $587,932.10. In addition to this amount, 
 special license and other taxes raised the total general taxes to 
 $723,307.36. 
 
 The school taxes were as follows: 
 
 SCHOOL TAXES PAYABLE TO COUNTY TREASURER, 
 
 White polls, 188,396 $ 279,051.25 
 
 Indian polls. 654 971.49 
 
 Negro polls, 73,975 . ■ 109,175.61 
 
 Railroad, telegraph, steamboat, canal property, $34,499,974 62,719.93 
 
 Bank stock, $3,520,940 6,523.23 
 
 Building and loan stock, $357,809 .... 646.15 
 
 Listed by white citizens, $243,103,720 . . . 439,401.82 
 
 Listed by Indian citizens, $309,616 , . 557.28 
 
 Listed by negro citizens, $9,478,399 . . 17,225.95 
 
 Liquor dealers, first class ..... 73,261.66 
 
 Liquor dealers, third class ..... 526.00 
 
 Tax on dispensaries ...... 1,200.00 
 
l6 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 From fines, forfeitures and penalties ... $ 5,790.34 
 
 From other sources ... • 2,879.27 
 
 Special school taxes ...... 333.30 
 
 Graded school taxes ...... 32,267.39 
 
 Total school taxes . $1,032,530.67 
 
 COUNTY TAXES. 
 
 County purposes ...... $ 763, 387. 33 
 
 Poor " 38,616,74 
 
 Bridges and roads 125,724.68 
 
 Convicts and jails ...... 38,428.11 
 
 Special county taxes ...... 352,465.63 
 
 Total 1,318,622.49 
 
 The executive power of the State Government is vested in a Gover- 
 nor and a Lieutenant-Governor, elected by the popular vote for the 
 term of four years, the Governor ineligible for two successive terms; an 
 Attorney- General, a State Treasurer, an Auditor, a Secretary of State, 
 and a Superintendent of Public Instruction, all of whom are eligible for 
 re-election. 
 
 The legislative department, also elected by the popular vote, elected 
 for the term of two years, and holding biennial sessions. The 
 Senate consists of fifty members, and is presided over by the Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor of the State, and the House of Representatives, of 120 
 members, presided over by a speaker elected from among the members 
 of the same. The sessions are limited by the Constitution to sixty 
 days, but may be prolonged on emergency, but with suspension of 
 the per diem pay. Extra sessions may be called by the Governor 
 should urgent cause make it necessary; but such sessions are limited to 
 twenty days, but may be extended farther, under the limitations of 
 pay that govern the regular sessions. 
 
 The Judicial department consists of a Supreme Court, presided over 
 by a Chief Justice, and, in conjunction with four Associate Justices, 
 forming the highest court in the State. The Justices are elected for a 
 term of eight years, and are eligible to re-election. 
 
 The Circuit or Superior Court is composed of sixteen judges, 
 elected by the people of a like number of districts, and are elected for 
 the same length of term and the same eligibility to re-election as the 
 Justices of the Supreme Court. 
 
 This State, in common with forty-eight other States, has a Bureau 
 of Labor Statistics, the duty of which is to collect information upon 
 the subject of labor, its relation to capital, the hours of labor, the 
 earnings of laboring men and women, and their educational, financial 
 and moral condition. It also collects general industrial facts, such as 
 the number of manufacturing enterprises, capital invested, number of 
 newspapers and other useful information. The office is directed by a 
 Commissioner elected by popular vote. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. If 
 
 Another adjunct of the State Government is the Corporation Com- 
 mission. The Commission consists of three Commissioners also 
 elected by popular vote. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT. 
 
 NORTH Carolina being essentially an agricultural State, it is but 
 natural to find provision in the State Constitution for an Agri- 
 cultural Department, which is fully sustained by legislation, 
 ■wholesome and wise. The existence of the Department amply demon- 
 strates the breadth and determination of the intelligence of the State 
 to elevate its chief industry to its rightful dignity and prominence as 
 an avocation. The Department has a peculiar and a particular work, 
 a work devoted to the promotion of the interests of the agricultural 
 masses; the broadening of their opportunities and guaranteeing them 
 protection from the . purchase of fraudulent fertilizers. The laws 
 governing and directing the State Board of Agriculture have been 
 changed from time to time, bringing it in closer touch with the 
 people and rendering it more effective in the discharge of its duties 
 relating to the fertilizer control. The Agricultural Department came 
 into existence with the sanction of popular sentiment and under the 
 shield and protection of the public law, and stands not only as a 
 monument to the enlightened spirit of the age, but a beacon light of 
 hope and encouragement to that great fundamental interest which, 
 more than all others, has been the victim of neglect, the least con- 
 sideration of statesmanship, 
 
 The Department occupies a building in the City of Raleigh, 
 arranged so as to be specially adapted to its many uses and, in the 
 prosecution of the work assigned to it it has done — and this will 
 suffice to illustrate its usefulness — what is expressed in the words of 
 another. "It has saved to the State thousands of dollars annually, it 
 has induced investments of large amounts in the mines, forests and 
 agricultural lands of the State, and has developed the oyster grounds, 
 and the mineral deposits and coal fields of the State; it has gathered 
 statistics and published valuable books descriptive of the whole State, 
 and distributed them so wisely that this is among the best advertised 
 States. ' ' Its greatest single act, perhaps was the organization of the 
 College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. In its relation to the fer- 
 tilizer trade it has been, and continues to be, of inestimable value to 
 the farmer. For in the advancement of agriculture into the ranks of 
 a science, so was there enormous application of the presumably scien- 
 tifically compounded artifical fertilizers. Here was opened a wide and 
 gaping door to fraud, which the Department was empowered to step 
 forward and close. This has been done so vigorously, watchfully and 
 effectively that fraudulent fertilizers are banished from the market, 
 trustworthy brands have replaced them, and at the same time a great 
 reduction in the cost has been made. 
 
 The duties of the Department are manifold and far-reaching. First 
 
1 8 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 and foremost is that of fertilizer control. A small tonnage tax is levied 
 and a very complete and thorough system of inspection has gradually been 
 perfected, and careful analyses are made of every brand of fertilizer 
 sold in the State. The work is pushed energetically during the rush 
 seasons so that so far as possible the published analyses are in the 
 hands of the public in time for use in that particular season for which 
 the goods are being sold. The good herein accomplished for the 
 farmers is simply incalculable. All grades of fertilizers are now, of 
 necessity, uniform in quality and at least equal in valuable contents 
 to the claim made by the manufacturer. The analytical work is done 
 in the laboratories of the Department by the chemical division under 
 the direction of the State Chemist, an officer of the Department. 
 
 Investigations in and the dissemination of information regarding 
 all matters relating to agriculture, horticulture and the natural re- 
 sources of the State are a large part of the Department's work, and 
 here the different divisions co-operate under the direction of the Com- 
 missioner. These lines of work will be treated under the divisions to 
 which the different features properly belong. 
 
 The Department is under the direction and control of the Com- 
 missioner of Agriculture, with the consent and advice of the Board of 
 Agriculture, of which he is the presiding officer and executive head. 
 The Board is composed entirely of practical farmers and its present 
 composition includes some of the most progressive and brainy agricul- 
 turists in the State. Besides the direction of the Department as out- 
 lined above the Board has in its charge the State College of Agriculture 
 and Mechanic Arts. This noble institution was originally a creation 
 of the Board, and, after some experiments in regard to its controlling 
 body, it has finally come back again under its original control, to the 
 benefit of all concerned. The College itself is treated under a different 
 head. 
 
 The Commissioner of Agriculture is a State officer elected by the 
 people for a term of four years and is eligible for re-election. The 
 present occupant of the office is the Hon. S. L. Patterson, of Caldwell 
 County, a practical farmer and at the same time a business man whose 
 wide experience in both lines, as well as in the legislative halls of the 
 State, as a member for years past of the Geological Board and of the 
 Board of Agriculture, make him peculiarly fitted for the office. In his 
 hands is the general direction of the whole Department, which, for the 
 sake of specializing the work in each separate line, is subdivided into 
 divisions as described below. 
 
 Directly under the control of the Commissioner, his office force 
 takes charge of the registration and inspection of the fertilizer trade 
 and this entails an enormous mass of intricate detailed work during 
 the busy seasons. In this office, too, are collected, tabulated and pub- 
 lished the monthly crop reports and other statistics connected with the 
 work. The Bulletin is edited, published and mailed from here and 
 the accounts and other books of the Department kept in this office. 
 Immigration work is under the direct control of the Commissioner, as is 
 also the conducting of Farmers' Institutes, which are held all over the 
 State as often as practicable. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 19 
 
 Chemical Division — The State Chemist is the controlling officer 
 here and under his direction is carried on the analysis of fertilizers as 
 before mentioned. The Department, in co-operation with the National 
 Government, is now conducting a widely extended series of soil surveys 
 in the State and the direction of these, together with the chemical 
 analyses of the many soil samples collected, also lies with this di- 
 vision. Under recent State Legislation the carrying out of the pure 
 food laws rests with the Department and the State Chemist has con- 
 trol of the collecting and analyzing of the foods and food products sold 
 within our borders. Many hundreds of these food analyses have 
 already been published and much more work in this line is now under 
 way. 
 
 Under certain proper regulations the analysis of minerals and ores 
 and of the natural drinking waters is carried out here, free of charge 
 to residents of the State, and this work is proving of much value. 
 
 Two newly established test farms are already doing good work and 
 a large increase in this line is projected in the near future. These 
 farms are conducted along the lines of practical usefulness rather than 
 in scientific investigations of more remote or doubtful value and their 
 work is in co-operation with the Department's laboratory and under the 
 direction of the State Chemist. 
 
 Veterinary Division — Under the direction of the Commissioner 
 the veterinary division has in hand the cattle inspection and the 
 carrying out of the quarantine regulations. This is a matter of very 
 great importance to the cattle interests of the State which can be 
 better appreciated when it becomes known that the release of a county 
 from the quarantine regulations of the infected area will cause a rise 
 in the value of all cattle within that county of about half a cent per 
 pound. The Veterinarian visits all areas in which the stock are af- 
 fected with enzootic conditions in cattle and horse diseases and advises 
 with the people regarding prevention and remedies. He examines and 
 reports on all specimens submitted from diseased animals and in general 
 looks after the live stock interests of the State at large. This division 
 has already been of untold good to the State although of only com- 
 paratively recent creation. 
 
 Entomological Division — The State Entomologist's duties are two- 
 fold. Nursery inspection and the issuance of certificates of freedom of 
 the stock from injurious insect pests on the one hand — (this work 
 being under the direction of the Crop Pest Commission, of which the 
 Commissioner of Agriculture is Chairman) — and general work in com- 
 batting the ravages of injurious insects throughout the State on the 
 other, This latter work includes visits to all areas affected with any 
 form of insect pest in an aggravated degree, so far as possible; the ex- 
 amination of any reported damage to crops from causes attributable to 
 insect life and the suggestion of remedies and preventive measures, and 
 the collection and dissemination of all information of practical value 
 in combatting and preventing the great damages now done to almost all 
 kinds of crops by insect pests. The examination and identification of 
 specimens submitted, with notes regarding their character, is part of 
 the regular routine and, among other things, a mapping of the State 
 
20 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 is being carried out with regard to the distribution of each known pest 
 as material for it comes to hand. Collections, both economic and 
 general, are well under way and systematically added to as occasion 
 serves. 
 
 Bacteriological and Botanical Division — The chief work in this 
 division is the bacteriological examination of the drinking waters of 
 the State. Besides, tests are made foi diphtheria, typhoid, tuber- 
 culosis and other contagious diseases for the local health authorities as 
 well as for the State Board of Health. Fungoid plant diseases are 
 studied and reported on and botanical specimens of all kinds identified 
 for the public, free of cost. 
 
 Museum — This is described under a separate head, but beyond the 
 regular administrative duties, the Curator is charged with the identifi- 
 cation of all zoological specimens, other than insects submitted, as 
 well as with the widely miscellaneous requests for information that are 
 always received by an institution of this character. A large volume 
 of information regarding the mineral and other resources of the State 
 is also supplied through this division. 
 
 The Board of Agriculture has been the most potent factor in 
 bringing the advantages of soil and climate and the natural resources 
 of the State to the notice of the world. It has been faithful and true 
 to the trust imposed by law and it has led in every move looking to the 
 development of the State and the prosperity of its people. 
 
 The Department is in a sense, a "bureau of information" for the 
 State, and all inquiries addressed to the Commissioner touching agri- 
 culture, lands, immigration, natural resources, or upon any subject 
 inviting to investment in the State, will be promptly answered with 
 the best information at hand. 
 
 THE STATE MUSEUM. 
 
 The State Board of Agriculture has enlarged and perfected the 
 State Museum. This was first made possible by the wise provision of 
 the Act of the Assembly in 1891 which provided that all non-perishable 
 material used by the State in its presentation of resources at the great 
 Columbian Exposition at Chicago in 1893, should revert to the Board 
 for the purpose of adding to its then small collection. Thus has the 
 Board had the first substantial aid from the State in this work, and 
 very wisely has it been administered. Tne Board also has the hearty 
 co-operation of the State Geological Survey in the museum work, 
 especially in those divisions devoted to metalliferous ores, minerals 
 and building stones. 
 
 The growth started by the Chicago Exhibit in 1893 has continued 
 to the extent that two additions to the building have been added since 
 to allow for it. The space now occupied is something like thirty-five 
 thousand square feet and the growth in all lines is steady, healthy and 
 constant. 
 
 The departments are — Geology and Mineralogy, 3 rooms; Agricul- 
 ture and Horticulture, 3 rooms; Zoology and Commercial Fisheries, 2 
 rooms; History, 1 room; Forestry and Botany, 2 rooms; Ethnology and 
 miscellaneous, 1 room, with work and storage rooms. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 21 
 
 The entire second floor of the Agricultural Building is devoted ex- 
 clusively to Museum purposes, the entrance being about the center of 
 the Edenton Street front of the Building. 
 
 The rooms are handsomely furnished with oak cases, the floors com- 
 fortably carpeted and the whole steam-heated. In material and 
 arrangement there is no collection south of Washington to compare 
 with it. The contents of these several rooms are classified and ar- 
 ranged with reference to giving the greatest facility to the student, 
 sight-seer or investor. 
 
 The Curator is Mr. H. H. Brimley, who also does the taxidermy 
 work and modelling for the Museum. 
 
 GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 
 
 THE North Carolina Geological Survey as at present organized was 
 authorized by the General Assembly in 1891, and in May of the same 
 year Professor Joseph Austin Holmes was commissioned as State 
 Geologist. The object of the Survey is two- fold, as was expressed in the 
 Act creating it: "The thorough examination of the nature and extent 
 of the mineral and timber resources of the State. ' ' The work of the 
 Survey has been steadily pushed forward and the results of its work 
 and investigation are published in a series of bulletins and economic 
 papers, which are sent to those desiring information on the special 
 subjects treated, on receipt of the necessary postage for mailing them, 
 sent to the State Geologist, at Chapel Hill, N. C. 
 
 The following is a list of the publications of the Geological Survey 
 (some of which are out of print) and of those that are in preparation: 
 
 1. Iron Ores of North Carolina, by Henry B. C. Nitze, 1893. 8vo. , 
 239 pp, , 20 pi. , and map. Postage 10 cents. 
 
 2. Building Stone in North Carolina, by Joseph A. Holmes and J. 
 Volney Lewis. In preparation. 
 
 3. Gold Deposits in North Carolina, by Henry B. C. Nitze and 
 Geo. B. Hanna, 1896. 8vo. , 196 pp. , 14 pi. , and map. Out of print. 
 
 4. Road Material and Road Construction in North Carolina, by J. A. 
 Holmes and William Cain, 1893. 8vo., 88 pp. Out of print. 
 
 The Forests, Forest Lands and Forest Products of Eastern North 
 Carolina, by W. W. Ashe, 1894. 8vo., 128 pp., 5 pi. Postage 5 cents. 
 
 6. The Timber Trees of North Carolina, by Gifford Pinchot and 
 W. W. Ashe, 1897. 8vo. , 227 pp. , 22 pi. Postage 10 cents. 
 
 7. Forest Fires: Their Destructive Work, Causes and Prevention, 
 by W. W. Ashe, 1895. 8vo. , 66 pp. , 1 pi. Postage 2 cents. 
 
 8. Water Powers in North Carolina by George F. Swain, Joseph A. 
 Holmes and E. W. Myers, 1899. 8vo., 362 pp., 16 pi. Postage 16 
 cents. 
 
 9. Monazite and Monazite Deposits in North Carolina, by Henry 
 B. C. Nitze, 1895. 8vo. , 47 pp., 5 pi. Postage 4 cents. 
 
 10. Gold Mining in North Carolina and other Appalachian States, 
 by Henry B. C. Nitze and A. J. Wilkins, 1897. 8vo., 164 pp., 10 pi. 
 Postage 10 cents. 
 
22 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 11. Corundum and the Basic Magnesian Rocks of Western North 
 Carolina, by J. Volney Lewis, 1895. 8vo. , 107 pp., 6 pi. Postage 4 
 cents. 
 
 12. Drinking Water Supplies in North Carolina, by Joseph A. 
 Holmes. In preparation. 
 
 13. Clay Deposits and Clay Industries in North Carolina, by 
 Heinrich Reis, 1897. 8vo. , 157 pp. , 12 pi. Postage 10 cents. 
 
 14. Mica Deposits and Mica Mining in North Carolina, by Joseph 
 A. Holmes. In preparation. 
 
 15. Mineral Waters of North Carolina, by F. P. Venable. In 
 press. 
 
 16. A List of Elevations in North Carolina, by J. A. Holmes and 
 E. W. Myers. In preparation. 
 
 17. Historical Sketch of North Carolina Scientific and Economic 
 Surveys; and Bibliography of North Carolina Geology, Mineralogy and 
 Natural History, by J. A. Holmes and L. C. Glenn. In preparation. 
 
 18. Road Materials and Construction, by Joseph A. Holmes and 
 William Cain. In preparation. 
 
 19. Corundum and the Peridotites in Western North Carolina, by 
 J. H. Pratt and J. V. Lewis. In preparation. 
 
 20. The Loblolly Pine in Eastern North Carolina, by W. W. Ashe. 
 In preparation. 
 
 Economic Papers, No. 1, on the Maple Sugar Industry in Western 
 North Carolina; No. 2, on recent road legislation in North Carolina; 
 No. 3, on Talc and Pyrophyllite Deposits in North Carolina; No. 4, on 
 the Mining Industry in North Carolina for 1900; No. 5, on the Mining In- 
 dustry in North Carolina for 1901. In preparation. Postage, 2 cents 
 in each case. 
 
 The progress of the work has been most gratifying and the appre- 
 ciation of its usefulness is steadily growing among the people of the State. 
 
 PUBLIC CHARITIES. 
 
 THE State has three commodious hospitals for the insane. The 
 oldest of these is located at Raleigh and can accommodate about four 
 hundred patients. The hospital has one hundred and eighty acres of 
 cultivated land on which it raises annually about $10,000.00 worth of pro- 
 ducts for its patients. The second hospital for white insane is situated 
 in the mountain town of Morganton. The buildings there are very 
 handsome and comfortable, furnishing rooms for about eight hundred 
 patients. It has a large farm attached to it, and raises about $20, 000. 00 
 worth of products. 
 
 At Goldsboro is the asylum for the colored insane. It treats an 
 nually about 500 patients, and is very complete in its appointments. 
 
 The State maintains at Raleigh an institution for the white blind and 
 also an institute for the deaf, dumb, and blind of the negro race. 
 Both these institutions are comfortable and commodious and both are 
 beautifully located. The white deaf and dumb are cared for in a 
 separate institution at Morganton. This is a new institution and is pro- 
 vided with every comfort. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 23 
 
 / 
 
 RELIGION. 
 
 THE laws and constitution grant no special favors to any creed or 
 denomination, nor do they allow any interference with any man's 
 conscience in religious matters. 
 The following table, carefully calculated by those in authority in 
 the several denominations, will serve to show the names of the denomi- 
 nations and the number of communicants or members in each for the 
 year 1895-96: 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church South, (white) 129,040 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church South, (colored) . 17,000 
 
 African M. E. Zion, (colored) 121,000 
 
 Methodist Protestant . . 16,416 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, [Northern], (colored) . . . 7,200 
 
 Quakers (or Friends) 5,466 
 
 Lutherans, (white) 16,000 
 
 Lutherans, (colored) 1,000 
 
 German Reformed Church , 3,200 
 
 Moravians 3,829 
 
 Presbyterians 30,292 
 
 Associate Reformed Presbyterians, (white) 2,300 
 
 Christians, (O'Kellyites) 14,508 
 
 Episcopalians ' 9,000 
 
 Baptist, (Missionary, white and colored) 265,579 
 
 Baptist, (Anti-Missionary) 9,750 
 
 Baptist, (Campbellites) . . . 6,000 
 
 Baptist, (Free Will) 20,081 
 
 Baptist, Free Will, (colored) 19,000 
 
 Roman Catholics, (white) 3,800 
 
 Roman Catholics, (colored) 200 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 OWING to the fact that North Carolina has few cities, the number of 
 daily newspapers in the State is comparatively small — there be- 
 ing only thirty (including morning and afternoon) in all. The 
 commonwealth is, however, rich in well-conducted weekly, semi- weekly 
 and monthly papers. These, amounting in number to one hundred and 
 ninety-eight weekly, nineteen semi-weekly, fifty-two monthly, ten 
 semi-monthly, four quarterly and one annually, reach all classes of the 
 population. 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 THE population of North Carolina is remarkably homogeneous. The 
 entire foreign born population reaches only 4,492. The white popu- 
 lation numbers 1,263,603. The negro population numbers 624,469. 
 The aboriginal Indians still own a wide section of countrv in Western 
 
24 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 North Carolina, and number 5,687. The increase in population since 
 the census of 1890, has been 275, 863 or 17. 1 per cent. The total lane- 
 surface of North Carolina is about 48,580 square miles; the average 
 number of persons to the square mile is therefore 39.0. 
 
 The population, though at present so homogeneous, is sprung from 
 many different nationalities. In 1659, Sir John Yeamans left part of 
 an English colony on the lower Cape Fear. 
 
 In 1709, the Baron DeGraffenried, heading a colony of Swiss, settled 
 at the mouth of the Neuse River, and founded the City of New Bern. 
 
 A small colony of French Huguenots, fleeing from persecution, 
 settled in the same section. The Lords Proprietors also sent many 
 settlers into the Cape Fear country. 
 
 In 1754, Count Zinzendorff founded a Moravian colony in the 
 present county of Forsyth. 
 
 Perhaps the largest body of native Europeans coming approximately 
 at one time, and constituting a distinctive foreign element, was the 
 Scotch or Highland colony, which occupied the country along the upper 
 waters of the Cape Fear, now known as the counties of Bladen, Cum- 
 berland, Moore, Robeson, Richmond and Harnett. These came, some 
 voluntarily, most of them by compulsion, after the disastrous defeat of 
 Culloden, in 1746. They have also blended with the other European 
 families, but still retain in marked degree their national characteris- 
 tics of piety, morality, and care of education. 
 
 The other chief elements of settlement were refugees from religious 
 persecution in Virginia, who gradually filled up the northeastern 
 peninsula around the waters of Albemarle sound and contiguous terri- 
 tory. In process of time, bodies of immigrants arrived from New 
 Jersey and Pennsylvania., hearing of the rich lands and fine climate of 
 the upper country. Some bodies of these were of German descent. 
 A still larger body was Scotch-Irish. Both planted themselves in 
 harmonious contiguity from Orange County on the east to Catawba 
 County — as that county became eventually known — along the rich 
 bottoms or the finely timbered uplands of the Eno, the Yadkin and the 
 Catawba Rivers, and became the foundation of that population destined 
 to prove in coming years its love of liberty, its hostility to oppression, 
 its indomitable courage, its wakeful care of education, its intense re- 
 ligious fervor, its energies and its industry; a population, withal, so 
 widely diffused as to have been greatly instrumental in forming the 
 character of the North Carolinian by the domination of these leading 
 traits and qualities. 
 
 Of the negro population it suffices to say that it is chiefly descended 
 from the slaves captured in former years in Africa, and introduced 
 .into the South by English Dutch, and, in late years, New England 
 slave-ships. Importation of slaves into North Carolina was very rare 
 after the beginning of this century. The increase, therefore, has been 
 from natural causes, a genial climate, a humane public system and the 
 kindly temper of the owners, a temper softened as much by humanity 
 — very often by affection — as it was influenced by interest. Through 
 these combined causes, the negro population increased until it early 
 attained the ratio to that of the Avhites it has held and still holds — 
 about one- third of the whole. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 or 
 
F 
 
 % 
 
 *^ 
 
 ^»4 
 
 \ 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 . *: 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 W 
 E-i 
 2 
 
 W 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 2$ 
 
 Since the emancipation of the race, the policy of the State govern- 
 ment, sustained by a just and humane public sentiment, has done 
 everything consistent with the existence of insuperable and ineradicable 
 ethnical antagonisms, to efface all the badges of former slavery. The 
 negro has all the rights of the citizen, and is secured and protected in 
 the exercise of them with the same jealous safeguard of the law as the 
 white citizen. He testifies before the courts without question as to 
 race competency ; he accumulates, if he will, property, personal and 
 real; he is admitted on the same terms with the whites to the practice 
 of the learned professions; he has the amplest freedom in the exercise 
 of his religious beliefs, and the most absolute control in his ecclesi- 
 astical affairs. His infirm, the deaf, the dumb, the blind and the 
 insane, are cared for by the State in institutions, proportionately to 
 the number of patients, as large, as well built, as costly, and as well 
 supervised by competent heads, as those of the whites. His education 
 is well provided for, and though he pays a little more than one-third 
 of the poll-tax, and one-thirtieth of such property tax as is assigned to 
 the maintenance of the school fund, his allotment of that fund is in 
 proportion to population, not to that of race contribution. 
 
 The Indian portion of the population is confined to the mountain 
 counties of Jackson, Swain and Graham. They are a remnant of the 
 tribe which was removed in 1836 to the trans-Mississippi reservation, 
 and which obtained the consent of the government to be exempted 
 from the decree of expatriation. They were allotted in the counties 
 above named a tract of about 100,000 acres, and left in the enjoyment 
 of their former habits and customs. They are for the most part 
 christianized, and speak both English and their native tongue. They 
 are peaceable and generally law-abiding, but do not accumulate property, 
 are only industrious enough to meet daily wants. There are about 
 1,800 of them, and they increase slowly. 
 
 Of the Croatans of Robeson County, little definite can be said. 
 Their origin is involved in doubt, though it is clear that they form a 
 mixed and distinct class of the blended Indian and white races. These 
 people are provided by the State with their separate schools, and they 
 take great interest in the education of their children. 
 
 GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES OF NORTH 
 
 CAROLINA. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 AS one travels across the State of North Carolina, from its eastern 
 shores to its western boundary, it will be noticed that when about 
 half the distance has been passed, there is left behind a region 
 which is very level or gently undulating, the surface of which is cov- 
 ered with sand and loam soils, from which hard rocks are almost 
 entirely absent; and there is entered another region the surface of which 
 becomes more and more hilly until it culminates in the high mountains 
 in the western portion of the State, and that the soil is mingled more 
 
26 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 or less with hard, granitic, slaty rocks. It will also be noticed that 
 the geological formations of the eastern half of the State are radically- 
 different from the central portions of the State, which are in turn 
 different from the mountain regions. 
 
 There are three great physiographic divisions in the State which 
 have been designated as the Coastal Plain, Piedmont Plateau and Moun- 
 tain regions respectively, whose boundaries in a general way are 
 rather sharply defined. The age of the rock formations instead of 
 being contigious are widely separated; that covering the Coastal Plain 
 being some of the most recent formations while those of the Piedmont 
 Plateau are among the oldest, with the exception of the limited 
 red sandstones of the Trias areas. 
 
 These three physiographic divisions are indicated in a general way 
 on the accompanying map, together with the minor geologic rock 
 formations of the Piedmont Plateau and Mountain regions. In the 
 Coastal Plain region the formations have to be shown practically as a 
 unit for the reason that the rock formations lie one above the other so 
 that although there are at least five successive geological periods, only 
 the uppermost is exposed except here and there in isolated places, and 
 along the banks of such rivers as the Cape Fear and Roanoke, where 
 these have cut down and left high steep bluffs, exposing a number of 
 geologic formations. 
 
 The Coastal Plain region as indicated above, represents the most 
 recent geologic formations composed of gravels, sands, clays, and 
 marls arranged in nearly horizontal layers with the finer material nearer 
 the coast. Along its eastern borders this region contains the sounds 
 and bays, the sand dunes and ridges, the swamps and marshes, and 
 other characteristics of a seashore region. Further inland it is gently 
 undulating and has more of the upland and less of the marsh and to- 
 wards its western boundary the swamps disappear almost entirely, the 
 upland predominates and the surface becomes more undulating and 
 even hilly in places. The soils toward the east are composed of fine 
 sand and silt, while nearer the western border of the region they con- 
 tain a larger proportion of coarse sand or gravel mingled with clay. The 
 extent of this region is from Raleigh eastward to the coast, with its 
 western boundaries roughly defined as extending from the western part 
 of Warren through Franklin, Wake, Cumberland, Chatham, Moore, 
 Montgomery and' Anson' Counties. 
 
 Along the western border of the Coastal Plain region there are 
 occasional^outcrops* of'hard granites and slates exposed along the beds 
 of streams, where the once overlying sands and clays have been washed 
 away. "In the southeastern counties of this region limestone is exposed 
 at the surface along the banks of streams in a large number of locali- 
 ties. This rock is of sufficient quality that it can in many cases be 
 used for the making of lime, macadamizing roads, and perhaps in some 
 cases for building purposes. 
 
 The Piedmont Plateau region, extending westward from the Coastal 
 Plain region to the Mountain region, is about 125 miles in width and 
 has an average elevation approximating 900 feet. Crossing this Pied- 
 mont Plateau obliquely are a series of geologic formations which are 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 27 
 
 in general parallel to the mountains and seashore. The most eastern 
 of these formations is a narrow belt of Traisic sandstone and shales which 
 has a maximum width of about 15 miles, and extends from Oxford in 
 Granville County across the State through portions of Wake, Durham, 
 Chatham, Moore, Montgomery, Richmond and Anson Counties. It is 
 in these formations that the coal deposits of Chatham and Moore Coun- 
 ties, and the available beds of red, gray, and brown sandstone have 
 been found. On the northeast of this sandstones, and between 
 it and the Coastal Flain region there are considerable areas of 
 granite extending across portions of Wake, Franklin, Warren, Vance 
 and Granville Counties. To the west there is an older formation of 
 metamorphosed slates and shists which cross through Person, Orange, 
 Randolph, Montgomery, Stanley, and Union Counties, and has a gene- 
 ral width of from 20 to 40 miles. Just west of this formation there is 
 an area of granites, between which and the Mountain region are gneisses, 
 probably Archean. Near the western boundary of the Piedmont 
 Plateau region is the section of the two sandstone belts which is much 
 more limited in area than the one of the east and extends from the 
 Virginia line across portions of Rockingham and Stokes Counties, and 
 has a maximum width of from 4 to 5 miles. 
 
 The Mountain region includes the Blue Ridge, Great Smokies, and 
 the country between, which is cut across by the numerous cross ranges 
 separated by narrow valleys and deep gorges. The average elevation 
 of this region is about 2,700 feet above the sea level, but the summits 
 of many ridges and peaks are over 5,000 feet. A considerable num- 
 ber of peaks reach a height of over 6,000 feet, the highest of which is 
 Mount Mitchell with an elevation of 6,711 feet. Over the larger part 
 of this region are to be found the older crystaline rocks, gneisses and 
 granites, probably Archean, which are greatly folded and turned on 
 their edges. On the western and eastern borders of this Mountain 
 region approximately along the line of the Blue Ridge and Great 
 Smokies there are two narrow belts of younger rocks consisting of lime- 
 stones, shales, and conglomerates and the metamorphosed marbles, 
 quartzites and slates. The age of these rocks is unknown and has been 
 designated as the Ocoee. There has been no fossils found in any of 
 these rocks. In this region as in the Piedmont Plateau, the rocks are 
 decayed to a considerable extent and thus have produced deep soils 
 which vary in character according to the rocks from which they have 
 been formed. The soils are for the most part porous and fertile 
 affording a luxuriant vegetation, in many places the slopes of the moun- 
 tains being covered by heavy virgin forests. Where the rocks that have 
 decomposed contain a large percentage of aluminous minerals, a large 
 amount of clay has been formed. 
 
 That North Carolina is noted for its variety of minerals is an ac- 
 knowledged fact and the continual discoveries of new localities of vari- 
 ous minerals in commercial quantity has made it one of the foremost 
 fields for exploiting and research by the prospector and mineralogist. 
 Stimulated by the success of others and the remarkable discoveries 
 already made, there is constantly a large number of men, either in 
 their own interests or representing others, locating mines and prospects 
 within its borders. 
 
28 
 
 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Minerals that were formerly supposed to be rare in their occurrence 
 have, upon commercial demand arising for them, been found in con- 
 siderable quantity. Thus zircon and monazite have been mined in 
 North Carolina by the ton in response to the demand for them by the 
 incandescent light manufacturing companies and Samaskite by the hun- 
 dred-weight when needed for use in chemical research. Many new 
 • species have been furnished to science, some of which are among the 
 most beautiful and valuable of the minerals. 
 
 From one cause and another, North Carolina has gained the reputa- 
 tion of containing a little of nearly all of the minerals but not much 
 of any one. There may be some truth in this, inasmuch as minerals 
 are found probably in greater variety in this State than in any 
 other, with one exception. While many of these minerals are in very 
 small amounts and some occur very sparingly, many others are in large 
 quantities that make them of considerable economic importance. 
 North Carolina has always been counted as one of the gold-producing 
 States of the Union, and although, since the opening of the western 
 fields, she is far from the lead in the quantity of gold produced there is 
 still considerable being mined. Bonanzas in North Carolina gold fields 
 are very rare, but properties that will pay a good interest on the 
 money invested are not rare. There are also many good copper and 
 iron properties, some of which, on account of the lack of railroad 
 facilities, have not been producers until the recent increase in the 
 price of both of these metals. Good silver properties are extremely 
 rare, and more rare are those of lead and zinc. On the other hand of 
 corundum, mica, (muscovite) talc and monazite there is no State that can 
 excel North Carolina in these minerals. 
 
 MINERAL RESOURCES IN NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 There are 200 species and sub-species of minerals that have been 
 identified in North Carolina, some of which are new species that were 
 first identified in this State; these are indicated in the list below by an 
 asterisk. 
 
 35. Brookite 
 
 36. Calamine 
 
 37. Calcite 
 
 38. Cassiteritfc 
 
 39. Cerargyrite 
 
 40. Cerolite 
 
 41. Cerusite 
 
 42. Chabazite 
 
 43. Chalcedony 
 
 44. Chalcocite 
 
 45. Chalcopyrite 
 
 46. Chalcanthite 
 •47. Chlorite 
 
 48. Chlorotold 
 
 49. Chrysocolla 
 
 50. Chrysoprase 
 
 51. Chromite 
 
 I. 
 
 Actinolite 
 
 18. 
 
 Asbestos 
 
 2. 
 
 Albite 
 
 19. 
 
 Auerlite* 
 
 3- 
 
 Allanite 
 
 20. 
 
 Augite 
 
 4- 
 
 Altaite 
 
 21. 
 
 Autunite 
 
 5- 
 
 Alunogen 
 
 22. 
 
 Azurite 
 
 6. 
 
 Anatase 
 
 23. 
 
 Barite 
 
 7- 
 
 Andesite 
 
 24. 
 
 Barnhardtite* 
 
 8. 
 
 Anglesite 
 
 25. 
 
 Beryl 
 
 9- 
 
 Anorthite 
 
 26. 
 
 Biotite 
 
 10. 
 
 Anthophyllite 
 
 27. 
 
 Bismite 
 
 11. 
 
 Anthracite coal 
 
 28. 
 
 Bismuthinite 
 
 12. 
 
 Antimony 
 
 29. 
 
 Bismutite 
 
 13. 
 
 Apatite 
 
 30. 
 
 Bituminous coal 
 
 14. 
 
 Arsenopyrite 
 
 3i. 
 
 Bornite 
 
 15- 
 
 Arfedsonite 
 
 32. 
 
 Braunite 
 
 16. 
 
 Argentite 
 
 33- 
 
 Breunerite 
 
 17. 
 
 Arragonite 
 
 34. 
 
 Bronzite 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 2 9 
 
 52. 
 
 Chrysolite(OHvine 
 
 ) 103. 
 
 KUtnmererite (Var 
 
 • 155- 
 
 Rogersite* 
 
 53- 
 
 Columbite 
 
 
 penninite) 
 
 156. 
 
 Ruby Spinel 
 
 54- 
 
 Copper 
 
 104. 
 
 Kaolinite 
 
 157. 
 
 Ruhherfordite* 
 
 55. 
 
 Corundum 
 
 105. 
 
 Kerrite* 
 
 158. 
 
 Rutile 
 
 56. 
 
 Corundophilite* 
 
 106. 
 
 Labradorite 
 
 159. 
 
 Samarskite 
 
 57- 
 
 Covellite 
 
 107. 
 
 Lazulite 
 
 160. 
 
 Saponite 
 
 58. 
 
 Crocidolite 
 
 108. 
 
 Leucopyrite 
 
 161. 
 
 Scheelite 
 
 59. 
 
 Crocoite 
 
 109. 
 
 Limonite 
 
 162. 
 
 Schreibersite 
 
 60. 
 
 Cullasageeite* 
 
 no. 
 
 Linarite 
 
 163. 
 
 Scorodite 
 
 61. 
 
 Cuprite 
 
 in. 
 
 Lucasite* 
 
 164. 
 
 Serpentine 
 
 62. 
 
 Cuprosheelite 
 
 112. 
 
 Maconite* 
 
 165. 
 
 Siderite 
 
 63. 
 
 Cyanite 
 
 113. 
 
 Magnesite 
 
 166. 
 
 Silver 
 
 64. 
 
 Cyrtolite 
 
 114. 
 
 Magnetite 
 
 167. 
 
 Sillimanite 
 
 65- 
 
 Ueweylite 
 
 115. 
 
 Malachite 
 
 168. 
 
 Smaragdite 
 
 66. 
 
 Diamond 
 
 1 16. 
 
 Marcasite 
 
 169. 
 
 Sphalerite 
 
 67. 
 
 Diaspore 
 
 117. 
 
 Margarite 
 
 170. 
 
 Sperrylite 
 
 68. 
 
 Dolomite 
 
 118. 
 
 Marmolite 
 
 171. 
 
 Spessarite 
 
 69. 
 
 Dudleyite 
 
 119. 
 
 Martite 
 
 172. 
 
 Spinel 
 
 70. 
 
 Dufrenite 
 
 120. 
 
 Melanterite 
 
 173- 
 
 Spodumene 
 
 71. 
 
 Edenite 
 
 121. 
 
 Melaconite 
 
 174. 
 
 Staurolite 
 
 72. 
 
 Enstatite 
 
 122. 
 
 Microline 
 
 175. 
 
 Steatite 
 
 73. 
 
 Epidote 
 
 123. 
 
 Mitchellite* 
 
 176. 
 
 Stibnite 
 
 74- 
 
 Fergusonite 
 
 124. 
 
 Molybdenite 
 
 177. 
 
 Stilbite 
 
 75- 
 
 Fibrolite 
 
 125. 
 
 Molybdite 
 
 178. 
 
 Stolzite 
 
 76. 
 
 Fluorite 
 
 126. 
 
 Monazite 
 
 179. 
 
 Succinite (amber) 
 
 77- 
 
 Fuchsite 
 
 127. 
 
 Montanite 
 
 180. 
 
 Sulphur 
 
 78. 
 
 Garnet 
 
 128. 
 
 Montmorrillonite 
 
 181. 
 
 Talc 
 
 79. 
 
 Galena 
 
 129. 
 
 Muscovite 
 
 182. 
 
 Tantalite 
 
 80. 
 
 Gahnite 
 
 130. 
 
 Nagyagite 
 
 183. 
 
 Tenorite 
 
 81. 
 
 Genthite 
 
 131. 
 
 Niter 
 
 184. 
 
 Tetrahedrite 
 
 82. 
 
 Garnierite 
 
 132. 
 
 Octehedrite 
 
 185. 
 
 Tetradymite 
 
 83. 
 
 Glauconite 
 
 133. 
 
 Oligoclase 
 
 186. 
 
 Thorite 
 
 84. 
 
 Gold 
 
 134. 
 
 Olivenite 
 
 187. 
 
 Thulite 
 
 85. 
 
 Goslarite 
 
 135. 
 
 Orthoclase 
 
 188. 
 
 Titanite (sphene) 
 
 86. 
 
 Gothite 
 
 136. 
 
 Opal 
 
 189. 
 
 Torbernite (Uran 
 
 87. 
 
 Gypsum 
 
 137. 
 
 Penninite 
 
 
 ite) 
 
 88. 
 
 Graphite 
 
 138. 
 
 Phlogopite 
 
 190. 
 
 Tourmaline 
 
 89. 
 
 Gumite 
 
 139. 
 
 Phosphuranylite* 
 
 191. 
 
 Tremolite 
 
 90. 
 
 Halite 
 
 140. 
 
 Picrolite 
 
 192. 
 
 Troilite 
 
 91. 
 
 Halloysite 
 
 141. 
 
 Pleonaste 
 
 193- 
 
 Uraninite 
 
 92. 
 
 Hatchettolite* 
 
 142. 
 
 Polycrase 
 
 194. 
 
 Uranophane 
 
 93- 
 
 Hausmanite 
 
 143. 
 
 Prochlorite 
 
 195. 
 
 Uranotil 
 
 94- 
 
 Hematite 
 
 144. 
 
 Psilomelane 
 
 196. 
 
 Vermiculite 
 
 95- 
 
 Hiddenite*(Var. of 
 
 145. 
 
 Pseudomalachite 
 
 197. 
 
 Vivianite 
 
 
 spodumene) 
 
 146. 
 
 Pyrite 
 
 198. 
 
 Wad 
 
 96. 
 
 Hyalite 
 
 147. 
 
 Pyromorphite 
 
 199. 
 
 Wavellite 
 
 97- 
 
 Hydrofergusonite 
 
 148. 
 
 Pyrolusite 
 
 200. 
 
 Wellsite* 
 
 98. 
 
 Hypersthene 
 
 149. 
 
 Pyrophyllite 
 
 201. 
 
 Willcoxite* 
 
 99- 
 
 Ilmenite (Minacca- 
 
 150. 
 
 Pyrrhotite 
 
 202. 
 
 Wolframite 
 
 
 nite) 
 
 151- 
 
 Pyroxene 
 
 203. 
 
 Xanthitane 
 
 100. 
 
 Iron (meteoric) 
 
 152. 
 
 Quartz 
 
 204. 
 
 Xenotime 
 
 IOI. 
 
 Itacolumyte 
 
 153. 
 
 Rhodochrosite 
 
 205. 
 
 Zircon 
 
 102. 
 
 Tefferisite 
 
 154. 
 
 Rhodolite* 
 
 206. 
 
 Zoisite 
 
30 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Of this number 68 are minerals that are of economic importance, and 
 of this 68 there are but 32 that are known to occur in the State in 
 sufficient quantity to make them of any commercial value. Of this last 
 number 23 have been mined during the past few years and are as fol- 
 lows: Gold (native,) Auriferous Pyrite; Pyrite; Silver, Argentiferous 
 Galena; Bornite, Calcopyrite, Chalcocite, which are the copper ores; 
 Magnetite, Hematite and Limonite, the iron ores; Corundum; Musco- 
 vite (mica,) Kaolin; Talc; Pyrophilite; (used the same as Talc) 
 Monazite; Chromite; Graphite Zircon; Coal; and the gem minerals 
 Beryl, Hiddenite, Amethyst, Ruby, Rhodolite and Almandite. 
 
 It will not be possible to take up in detail all of these minerals, 
 but the more important will be briefly discussed. 
 
 GOLD AND SILVER. 
 
 The area in which gold deposits are known to occur is a broad one 
 and embraces from 8,000 to 10,000 square miles of the middle and 
 western counties. There are three types of occurrences of the gold 
 ores, which are as follows: 
 
 1. In quartz fissure veins, carrying either free gold, or gold 
 bearing sulphurets. 
 
 2. Impregnations of free gold and finely divided sulphurets in the 
 county shists and slates. 
 
 3. Placer deposits. 
 
 '] . The first gold mining in the State was confined to the placer deposits 
 which are alluvial beds carrying free gold, from dust to nuggets that 
 weigh 10 to 15 pounds. The gold in these deposits originated either 
 in the fissure veins or in the country shists or slates, but these have 
 become decomposed and disintegrated, and the products of alteration 
 have been transported by water and deposited in the bed of the streams, 
 which are now beds of gravel, and represent the original position of 
 the stream. In following up the placer deposits, the veins have been 
 encountered and where these carried free gold they were extensively 
 worked but it is only in comparatively recent years that the sulphuret 
 ores could be successfully treated. 
 
 With the improved processes that have been discovered for the 
 treatment of these sulphide ores, very low grades can now be profitably 
 worked, but it is the rich placer deposits and fissure veins, carrying 
 free gold that have furnished the bonanzas in all gold fields. With 
 conditions favorable to mining, and plenty of ore, a sulphide ore that 
 carries $5.00 per ton can be profitably worked. 
 
 The first authentic account of gold having been found in the State 
 was that of a 17 pound nugget on the Reed Plantation in 1799. This 
 caused a systematic search to be made which resulted in the finding of 
 a large number of nuggets. This stimulated search elsewhere and was 
 the real beginning of gold mining in North Carolina. By 1825, gold 
 mining was being vigorously carried on all along the eastern slopes 
 of the mountains (Piedmont Plateau region). The exhaustion of the 
 easily worked deposits and the California discoveries had a retarding 
 influence on the gold mining, and at the outbreak of the war there was 
 an end to all work. It is only in the past six years that there has been 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 3 1 
 
 a healthy revival of the gold mining in the State ^and the growth ot 
 this industry has continued to increase since that time. 
 
 There are in the neighborhood of 400 localities in the State that 
 have been mined for gold and these mining districts have been more 
 extensively developed than those in any other portion of the State. 
 At the present time, however, there are not over 15 mines that are 
 being worked, principally in Cabarrus, Mecklenburg, Davidson, Stanley, 
 Montgomery and Rowan Counties; of these very few can be said to be 
 steady producers, most of the work being preliminary development or 
 prospecting, with irregular and spasmodic output. 
 
 These gold mines of North Carolina are distributed in three main 
 belts, the Eastern Carolina, the Carolina and the South Mountain 
 belts. 
 
 The Eastern Carolina belt covers an area of about 300 square miles 
 in Warren, Halifax, Franklin and Nash Counties, and extends in a 
 northwesterly direction from a point near the Thomas mine, \y z miles 
 northeast of Ransom's Bridge to and across the Tar River. The country 
 rocks are diorite, chlorite shists, and gneiss. The district is char- 
 acterized by a great abundance of narrow quartz veinlets from a twelfth 
 to l}i inches in thickness. Among the mines of this belt are the 
 Thomas, Kearney, Taylor, Mann, Davis, Nick-Arrington, Mann-Arring- 
 ton and Portis. The two latter are the most important of these. 
 The Portis is located near Ransom's Bridge, in Franklin County, and 
 the work done consists principally of surface sluicing and hydraulic- 
 ing the soils and gravels to a depth of 5 to 30 feet, for the gold that 
 has been deposited in these placer deposits as a result of the breaking 
 down of the rocks and veinlets during the process of weathering. The 
 Mann-Arrington is 5 miles southeast of the Portis in the northwest 
 corner of Nash County, at Argo P. O. The ore body consists of 
 quartz lenses up to 12 inches in thickness interlaminated in the shists. 
 The depth of the shaft is 108 feet. 
 
 The mines of the Carolina belt can be roughly divided into three 
 sub-belts: The slate belt which includes an area of metamorphic slates 
 and shists extending in a general southwesterly direction across the 
 central part of the State and ranging in width from 8 to 50 miles. The 
 rocks are argillaceous, sericitic, and chloritic, metamorphosed slates 
 and shists; sedimentary pre- Jura- trias slates, and ancient divitrified 
 volcanic rocks. This would include the mines in Person, Alamance, 
 Orange, Chatham, Moore, Randolph, Montgomery, Stanley and Union 
 Counties with small portions of Davidson and Rowan Counties. 
 
 2. An igneous belt which lies to the west of the slate belt, and 
 consisting of massive igneous plutonic rocks, extending across the 
 State in a southwesterly direction, with a width of from 15 to 30 
 miles, includes the greater portion of Guilford, Davidson, Rowan, 
 Cabarrus and practically all of Mecklenburg Counties. The actual area 
 of the auriferous portion, however, is scarcely more than 1,000 square 
 miles. 
 
 3. The King's Mountain belt occupies an area adjoining the 
 igneous on the west, the rocks of which are crystaline shists and 
 gneisses, and isolated bodies of siliceuos limestone. It includes the 
 mines in Gaston, Lincoln, Catawba, Davie and Yadkin Counties. 
 
32 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA, 
 
 The principal mining district of these belts is in the vicinity of 
 Gold Hill, Rowan County. It is situated about 14 miles southeast of 
 Salisbury in the southeast corner of Rowan County and extends into 
 Cabarrus County on the south, and Stanley County on the east. The 
 country rocks are chloritic and argillaceous schists, striking north 
 25 degrees to 30 degrees east and dipping 75 degrees to 85 degrees 
 northwest. A diabase dike cut the schists near the village of Gold 
 Hill. The ore bodies consist of certain portions of bands in the 
 schists that are impregnated with auriferous pyrite and of imperfectly 
 conformable lenticular veins and stringers of quartz. There are 6 
 well defined approximately parallel veins in this district known as the 
 Randolph, Barnhardt, Honeycut, Standard, Trautman and McMakin. 
 
 The principal work being done in this district for gold is by the 
 Whitney Reduction Company who are operating at and near the old 
 McMakin mine. They have developed their mine by three shafts, the 
 deepest one being 575 feet with cross cuts between them. A well 
 formed ore body has been blocked out that assays very favorably. In 
 connection with their mining this company are developing the water 
 power at the Narrows of the Yadkin and will erect their stamp-mill at 
 this point. The Gold Hill Copper Co. expect to begin work at the 
 Barnhardt mine during the coming year. The Union Copper Co. are 
 mining principally for copper, but obtain more or less gold and silver 
 as by-products. 
 
 The Silver Hill mine located 10 miles southeast of Lexington and the 
 Silver Valley, 5 miles northeast of the Silver Hill, are two mines that 
 have attracted a great deal of attention on account of the apparent 
 richnes of their ores. The country rock is chloritic schist striking 
 north 35 degrees, east and dipping 57 degrees northwest, accompanied 
 by an eruptive porphyrite. The ore is schist and quartz carrying a 
 complex mixture of pyrite, galena, sphalarite (zinc blende) and chal- 
 copyrite. The galena is rich in silver, and near the upper surface of 
 the mines rich bunches of native silver were encountered. Some of the 
 bunches of pyrite are very rich in gold, while others only carry a 
 trace. The former of these mines has been worked to a depth of 660 
 feet by numerous shafts and extensive levels. The Silver Valley has 
 only been opened to a depth of 120 feet. 
 
 In Montgomery one of the most noted mines is the Russell, which 
 is about 3 miles northeast from Eldorado, and but a short distance from 
 the Randolph County line. The country rocks are argillaceous slates 
 both of soft and silicified types. In part at least these slates are sedi- 
 mentary and have an available strike and dip. The ore beds consist 
 of parallel belts in the slates impregnated with iron sulphurets (pyrite), 
 and free gold together with some quartz stringers. The principal work 
 at this mine consists of a big cut and open bed about 300 feet long 
 by 150 feet wide and 60 feet deep. On the eastern edge of this cut is a 
 shaft 150 feet deep from the bottom of which the ore has been stoped 
 upward. 
 
 Some of the other principal mines in this county are the Sam 
 Christian, Appalachian (or Coggins), Morris Mountain, Riggon Hill, 
 Steel, Saunders, Marratock, Beaver's Dam, and Buck Mountain. 
 
CHEROKEES — NORTH CAROLINA INDIAN RESERVATION. 
 

 
 H£ 
 
 UN! »ITY J 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 33 
 
 The Reed Mine in Cabarrus County is about eleven miles southeast 
 of Concord, and is of interest as being the site of the first discovery 
 of gold in North Carolina. In 1799, a 17 pound nugget was found and 
 in 1803 one weighing 28 pounds. The placer deposits of the Reed 
 Mine have been very vigorously worked in former years and a consider- 
 able quantity of gold has been found. There are a number of promising 
 gold properties in this county and among those which have been 
 formerly worked are the Nugget, Rocky River, Buffalo, Phoenix, 
 Furness, Tucker and Pioneer Mills Mines. 
 
 Mecklenburg has been one of the most important and active counties 
 in gold mining of any in this State. The mines are distributed over 
 almost the entire county, with Charlotte as a center. The more im- 
 portant mines are the Davidson Hill, (1 mile west of Charlotte), Saint 
 Catherine, Rudisel and Clark, (2)4 miles west of Charlotte), Palmer, 
 Howell and Parks, (1 mile northeast of Charlotte), Brawley, (4 miles 
 west of Charlotte), Arlington, (6 miles west of Charlotte), Capps, McGinn 
 and Alexander, (8 miles northwest of Charlotte), Dunn, (7 miles north- 
 west of Charlotte), Ferris and Ray, (8 miles southeast of Charlotte), 
 and Surface Hill, (10 miles east of Charlotte). 
 
 The Rudisel Mine, which is 1 mile south of Charlotte, is perhaps 
 the best known. In the upper part of the mine the rock is a silicified 
 chloritic and argillaceous slate. At a depth of 200 feet this gives place 
 to a crystalline eruptive rock. The ore bed consists of two parallel 
 veins, close together and separated by a slate which varies in thickness 
 from 2 to 6 feet. The maximum depth to which the mine has been 
 worked is 300 feet. The mine carries very rich but highly sulphureted 
 ores, and thus far no attempt has been made at concentration or treat- 
 ment of these sulphurets. 
 
 In Gaston County the principal mines are the Oliver and Farrar, 
 which are about 12 miles northwest of Charlotte, the former of which 
 is reported to have been worked by some of the early German settlers 
 before the Revolutionary War; the Duffie, McLean, Long Creek and 
 King's Mountain (or Catawba). 
 
 The King's Mountain (or Catawba) mine is situated about 1)4 
 miles south of King's Mountain, a station on the Southern Railway in 
 the southwest corner of the county. The country rock is mica schist 
 intercollated with lenticular layers of siliceous magnesian limestone. 
 The ore beds are large lenticular chimneys or shoots of this limestone 
 containing auriferous quartz and sulphurets. Five of these chimneys 
 or lenses have been opened in this mine. The length of these lenses 
 reach about 100 feet and in thickness they are about 20 feet, being 
 separated from each other by the black graphitic slate. The mine has 
 been worked to a depth of 320 feet. 
 
 The principal mining that has been done in the South Mountain 
 gold region has been the hydraulicing and sluicing of the extensive 
 placer deposits which are found in Burke, McDowell and Rutherford 
 Counties, and it has only been within the last few years that any 
 attempt has been made to work the quartz veins. Many of the gold 
 bearing quartz veins are too narrow to justify any deep mining, but 
 there are some that have been found of a much larger scale that give 
 
34 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 promise of making profitable mines. The principal work now being 
 done on these veins is a section 6 and 12 miles north of Morganton 
 where two types of gold deposits have been encountered, one in which 
 the gold occurs in the quartz veins and the other where it occurs in 
 bends of the country rock either in the form of free gold or finely 
 divided sulphurets. This district is perhaps attracting more attention 
 than any other at the present time and has within the past two years 
 furnished some splendid gold ore during the work of development. 
 The principal mines in this South Mountain Valley are the Miller, 
 Scott Hill, Pack's Hill and Baker Mines in Caldwell County; the Mill's 
 property, Hancock, Hercules and Martha Mines in Burke County; Cain 
 Creek, Brackettown, Huntsville and Vein in McDowell County, and 
 the Golden Valley in Rutherford County. 
 
 There has been a little gold mining in Cleveland County and in the 
 vicinity of Columbus, Polk County. 
 
 A custom smelter is being built a few miles south of Charlotte, 
 which should make it possible for the reopening and development of 
 many of the smaller gold properties in the State that are not able to 
 support a smelter or mill of their own. 
 
 COPPER. 
 
 Copper ores have been found in considerable quantity at a number 
 of localities, the principal ones being the Virgilina or Blue Wing dis- 
 trict which extends across Person County into Virginia, the copper 
 district of Gold Hill in Rowan County, and the Ore Knob Copper 
 district of Ashe County. All the copper ore that is being mined is in 
 the form of sulphides either chalcopyrite, the yellow copper ore, 
 bornite, the variegated or peacock copper ore, and the chalcocite or gray 
 copper ore. In opening up nearly all of these copper deposits the first 
 ore encountered contained more or less malachite, the green carbonate 
 of copper, and a little cuprite and tenorite, the two oxides of copper. 
 Native copper has been found but very sparingly, some of the best 
 specimens having been obtained from the Union Copper Mines at Gold 
 Hill. In the Virgilina or Blue Wing district the largest and most 
 extensively developed mine is the Holloway, which is 4 miles south- 
 west of Virgilina, Halifax County, Virginia, and connected by a branch 
 of the Southern Railway. Other mines of this district that are being 
 worked are the Blue Wing, Morong, Copper World, Arringdale, Gillis, 
 Yancey and Tingen. 
 
 In the Gold Hill district the Union Copper Company has spent a 
 million dollars or more in the development of their property and in 
 the erection of a concentrating plant and smelter. The ore is a low 
 grade chalcopyrite, which exists in quantity, and is found along certain 
 lines in narrow zones in chloritic and argillaceous schists and in slates. 
 These zones are impregnated with the sulphides, chalcopyrite. pyrite 
 and galena, and they probably extend to considerable depths. Until 
 the middle of 1901 no ore had been smelted from this mine, but during 
 the latter part of the year the smelter has been put in operation and the 
 mine is now a producer of copper matte. About 12 miles to the south 
 of this mine is the Cruse Mine which is being prospected and developed. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 3 5 
 
 The copper mines at Ore Knob and Elk Creek, Ashe County, are being 
 extensively developed. 
 
 The Blue Wing and Gold Hill Copper districts are established copper 
 camps and are already producers of the metal and it is confidently ex- 
 pected that the production of copper from them, will continually be 
 increased. 
 
 The Ore Knob district will also soon be added to the producing 
 districts of the State. 
 
 IRON. 
 
 The iron ores are very widely distributed over the State and include 
 magnetite (the magnetic oxide of iron), hematite (the red oxide), and 
 limonite (the yellow oxide). Siderite or spathic iron occurs sparingly 
 at a number of iron mines. 
 
 On account of the low price of iron, many points have to be care- 
 fully determined regarding the ore, as to whether it will make a pro- 
 fitable mine; these are, its chemical composition, mechanical structure, 
 proximity to a supply of fuel, flux and water, and relation of the cost to 
 the market price. 
 
 The first is by far the most important, for the first thing to 
 determine is what percentage of iron the ore will carry, and how free 
 it is from the injurious elements, sulphur, phosphorous, and titanium. 
 There are a number of minerals that contain a high percentage of iron 
 that will not make profitable iron ores; and thus a high percentage of 
 iron in a mineral deposit does not necessarily mean a good iron ore. 
 
 Many attempts have been made to use the titanic iron ores, but they 
 have resulted in complete failure and loss. The titanic acid of the ore 
 passes into the slag making it very difficult of fusion and 1 per cent, of 
 titanic acid in an ore will condemn it. 
 
 Sulphur is injurious in an ore for it cannot all be eliminated from 
 the pig iron, and renders it red-short, that is brittle when hot; and 
 phosphorous goes partially into the pig iron making it cold-short, that 
 is brittle when cold. 
 
 Nearly all of the iron ores in North Carolina are low in sulphur, 
 while those carrying titanium are usually confined to the magnetic ores. 
 
 The mechanical structure of the ore is also important for the value 
 of the iron increases or decreases, according to the amount of gangue 
 removed in mining the ore, and also the amount of cleaning that is 
 necessary before the iron is ready for smelting, and the amount of 
 foreign material that has to pass through the furnace. It is often of 
 serious importance to determine whether it is cheaper to smelt the ore 
 where is is mined or transport it to a furnace erected near the source 
 of fuel and flux. 
 
 The history of iron mining in North Carolina dates back to as early 
 as 1729, when small shipments of iron were made to England. The ore 
 first mined was probably the bog ores near the coast. Mining of iron 
 almost kept pace with the settlement of the western portion of the 
 State. The remains of the old workings are still visible almost every- 
 where but they are no criterion either because they have been worked, 
 that there is a quantity of ore or because they have been closed that 
 
36 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the ore gave out. They would all have to be examined to prove them 
 one way or the other. 
 
 Some of the principal iron localities are, the magnetite ores of 
 Granville, Stokes, Surry, Catawba, Ashe and Mitchell Counties; the 
 limonite ores of Chatham, Gaston and Cherokee Counties, and the 
 hematite ores of Granville County. 
 
 The iron ores are confined principally to the Piedmont Plateau and 
 Mountain regions. Geologically the magnetites and hematites are con- 
 fined almost exclusively to the crystalline rocks. Some limonites are 
 also found in these rocks as well as in the Ocoee formation of Madison 
 and Cherokee Counties. Limonite ores (bog iron ores) are also found 
 in the more recent formations of the Coastal Plain region. 
 
 The most noted iron mine in the State is the magnetic iron mine 
 at Cranberry, Mitchell County, which is at the terminus of the East 
 Tennessee and Western North Carolina Railroad. The ore body con- 
 sists of an immense lens of magnetite that has associated with it, 
 hornblende, pyroxene, epidite, quartz, feldspar, calcite, garnet, zircon, 
 allanite, serpentine, etc., in varying porportions. The ore is dis- 
 tributed in irregular masses through the gangue and at times intimately 
 associated with the same in thin bands. The thickness and extent of 
 these bands are variable, from a few inches to more than fifty feet. 
 
 MINOR ECONOMIC MINERALS. 
 
 Of the minor economic minerals that occur in commercial quantity 
 in the State, the most important are, corundum, mica, talc, monazite 
 and kaolin, and they occur in as large quantity in North Carolina as in 
 any other State. 
 
 CORUNDUM. 
 
 Corundum is a mineral that was formerly supposed to occur but 
 sparingly in nature but is now known to be quite wide in its occurences. 
 
 There are three names in constant use to designate its varieties: 
 1. Sapphire, which includes all of those corundums that are transparent 
 to semi-transparent, of whatever color. 2. Corundum, including the 
 translucent to the opaque, of all colors. 3. Emery, which is a mechani- 
 cal admixture of corundum and magnetite or hematite. The last two 
 varieties are those used in the arts for abrasive purposes; the emery 
 being used in very much larger quantities than the corundum. It is 
 of course the presence of corundum in the emery that gives it its 
 abrasive qualities and makes it of commercial value, and the abrasive 
 efficiency of the emeries will vary according to the percentage of 
 corundum. 
 
 Any corundum that is transparent is brought under the head of 
 sapphires, although many of these have distinct names in the gem trade. 
 These are taken up under the head of gems. 
 
 The corundum gem or sapphire localities are usually distinct from 
 those of corundum, although some very handsome gems have been 
 found in some of the mines where corundum was mined for abrasive 
 purposes, notably the Corundum Hill, at Cullasaja, Macon County. 
 
 Corundum as it is mined for abrasive purposes, occurs as sand, 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 37 
 
 crystal or gravel and block corundum, sometimes all three types being 
 found in the same deposit. The sand corundum consists of small 
 grains, crystals or fragments of mineral scattered through the vein. 
 The crystal corundum consists of crystals up to three inches in length. 
 Often these crystals have parting planes so thoroughly developed, that 
 they often cause the corundum in crushing to break up into regular 
 rhombohedrons, this continuing even to the finer sizes, which causes 
 the grains to break down when in use. This continued regular 
 breaking destroys the cutting efficiency, which is dependent on its 
 irregular fracture, which produces the best cutting edge. 
 
 The block corundum often occurs in masses from ten to a thousand 
 pounds in weight of almost pure corundum. Then again it occurs in 
 large masses intimately associated with hornblende, feldspar, etc., 
 making a very tough and difficult rock to work. Often the only way 
 to break the masses is to build fires over them and then to suddenly 
 cool them by pouring water upon them. The parting planes are at 
 times very noticeable in the block corundum and are detrimental to 
 the commercial product in the same way as to the crystal corundum. 
 
 There is a constant demand for corundum, more at the present 
 time than is being supplied, and this has caused more thorough pros- 
 pecting to be undertaken. 
 
 Although there are over sixty mines or localities known where co- 
 rundum occurs, which extend over a considerable portion of the west- 
 ern part of the State, it is at present only known to occur in commer- 
 cial quantity in the four counties, Clay, Macon, Jackson and Transyl- 
 vania. 
 
 These corundum deposits are unquestionably of great economic im- 
 portance to the State and considering the energy with which the in- 
 dustry is now being pushed it will be but a short time when the co- 
 rundum will be bringing a considerable income into the State. 
 
 The principal mines are the Corundum Hill, at Cullasaja. and Min- 
 cey at Ellijay, Macon County; the Buck Creek or Cullakeenee, at Buck 
 Creek, and the Scaly Mountain, in Clay County; the Sapphire, Socra- 
 tes, Bad Creek and Whitewater, near Sapphire, and the Caney Creek, 
 in Jackson County; and the Burnt Rock and Brockton in Transylvania 
 County. 
 
 GARNET. 
 
 This mineral has also been mined in the State for abrasive pur- 
 poses, the principal mines being the Sugar Loaf, near Hall, and the 
 Pressley, near Speedwell, Jackson County. 
 
 MICA. 
 
 It is the varieties of mica known as muscovite and phlogopite to 
 which all the commercial mica belongs; and in North Carolina it is 
 the muscovite mica that is commonly found. It is very widely distri- 
 buted, being a component of many of the crystalline and sedimentary 
 rocks. When, however, it occurs in blocks or masses which can be 
 split into sheets an inch or more in diameter, it has a commercial 
 value, which increases with the size of the cut sheets that vary from 
 
38 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 lxl to 8x10 inches. The mica which is not capable of being cut into 
 sheets is ground to a flour and used in the manufacture of wall papers; 
 for lubricants, etc. 
 
 The deposits of commercial mica occur for the most part in peg- 
 matitic dikes or veins, which are found in hornblende and micaceous 
 gneisses and schists. These dikes or veins, which vary in thickness 
 from a few inches to several hundred feet, are often very irregular 
 and have arms or "veinlets" branching off from them in many direc- 
 tions. 
 
 In character these pegmatitic dikes are very similar to a granite 
 and have sometimes been called "coarse granite," and if we could con- 
 ceive of the constituents of the granite being magnified a hundred 
 times or more, we would have an appearance that was very similar to 
 a pegmatitic dike. These dikes consist of quartz, feldspar and musco- 
 vite mica in varying proportions. In some portions of the dike or 
 vein the quartz and feldspar are nearly equally distributed, while in 
 others some time one and again the other will predominate. Feldspar 
 has been observed that has crystalized out in masses of more than a 
 ton in weight, and well developed crystals of this mineral have been 
 observed that were three by one and one-half feet. 
 
 In appearance these mica veins are also very variable. Sometimes 
 the feldspar, quartz and mica have separated out in rather small masses 
 while at others they are separated out on a much larger scale. As far 
 as I have observed the occurrence of mica, the veins that yield the 
 best commercial mica are those in which the three minerals have 
 crystalized out in the larger masses. Where the feldspar and quartz 
 are rather small the mica is apt to be small and often is of poor quality. 
 
 All the mica veins do not carry commercial mica, and usually the 
 dikes two feet and less in width are barren of mica that would have a 
 commercial value. Still, on the other hand, all the wide veins do not 
 carry a mica that is of commercial value, for in some the mica is in 
 such small crystals and blocks that sheets can not be cut of over an 
 inch or two in diameter. 
 
 Regarding the mica itself as it occurs in the vein, it is usually in 
 rough crystals called blocks or books, distributed sometimes nearly 
 evenly in the vein and at others nearer the contact of the vein with 
 the country rock. These blocks have at times been converted into 
 what is called ruled mica, the mica being cut into narrow strips 
 whose edges are parallel to the intersection of the prism and base edges 
 of the crystal. 
 
 The principal deposits of the mineral are in Mitchell, Yancey, 
 Jackson, Haywood and Macon Counties, the two former having the 
 larger proportion. In Mitchell County there are 66 and in Yancey, 45 
 mines. 
 
 These mines have been worked for the most part by crude methods 
 but even under these conditions, the Clarrissa, Sinkhole, Hawk, Double 
 Head, Spread Eagle, Drake and Cloudland mines in Mitchell County; 
 the Ray mine in Yancey County, the Big Ridge and Shiny mines in 
 Haywood County; and the Iola, Burningtown and Raby mines in Macon 
 County have produced collectively, considerably more than a million 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 39 
 
 dollars worth of mica, It is not unreasonable to suppose that under 
 more favorable conditions the supply will be greater than what it has 
 been in the past. Many of these old mines are being reopened and 
 worked with considerable success. North Carolina mica is still, as it 
 always has been, superior to any other in the world, 
 
 TALC AND PYROPHYLLITE. 
 
 The demand for talc and the similar mineral pyrophyllite is con- 
 stantly increasing and this is causing a considerable interest to be 
 centered in the North Carolina deposits of Swain and Cherokee, and 
 Moore and Chatham Counties. 
 
 The properties of these minerals that make them suitable for the 
 purposes for which they are to be used, are their extreme softness 
 (being among the softest minerals known) ; their purity or freedom 
 from grit; their stability; and their smooth, slippery touch. 
 
 When the talc is of sufficient compactness, it is sawed into pieces 
 of various shapes and sizes, and into different styles of pencils. The 
 larger proportion of the talc and pyrophyllite mined is ground to a 
 flour, similarly as mica, and used in the manufacture of talcum pow- 
 der, in wall paper, as the basis of many lubricants, in paper, and in 
 the manufacture of some of the cheaper varieties of soap. 
 
 The talc deposits of Swain and Cherokee Counties are found in 
 connection with the marble formation of this section of the State. 
 What was formerly supposed to be a regular vein of the talc was prob- 
 ably a series of pockets of this mineral of varying thickness, lying 
 for the most part directly between the marble and the quartzite, 
 although at times they are entirely enclosed by the marble. None, 
 however, have been observed that were enclosed by the quartzite. 
 These pockets, which resemble in shape flattened lenses, always follow 
 the dip of the strata in which they occur, and are therefore encountered 
 in all positions from horizontal to vertical. 
 
 The pyrophyllite deposits are located in the extreme north central 
 portion of Moore and the south central part of Chatham Counties, and 
 can be traced across the country for a distance of eight miles. The 
 principal mining that has been done is near the boundary between the 
 two counties in the vicinity of Glendon, Moore County, They are 
 associated with the slates of this region but are not in direct contact 
 with them, being usually separated by bands of siliceous and iron 
 breccia, which are probably 100 to 150 feet thick. These bands of 
 breccia contain more or less pyrophyllite, and they merge into a 
 strata of pyrophyllite schist. Between this and the massive beds of 
 pure pyrophyllite there are very often small seams of quartz and larger 
 lenticular quartz masses several feet thick. 
 
 The beds of this mineral are not entirely of commercial quality, 
 but there are bands of the pyrophyllite that are highly siliceous along- 
 side of those that are entirely free from grit. Although the general 
 appearance of the waste and good material is very similar, they can 
 readily be distinguished by the touch, and can readily be kept separate 
 by hand cobbing. 
 
 The principal talc mines in the State are the Hewitt and Nantah- 
 
40 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 halla in Swain County and the Hillyer in Cherokee County. Of the 
 pyrophyllite mines the Snow, Worn ble and Rogers Creek are the largest 
 and are all in Chatham County. 
 
 MONAZITE. 
 
 Monazite is one of the minerals that was formerly considered to be 
 rare, but when a commercial use arose for it, there were many places 
 found where it occurred in quantity. The first localities where it was 
 proved to be in commercial quantity were in North Carolina. There 
 is now an active industry in the mining of this mineral in Burke, 
 Cleveland, Rutherford and McDowell Counties. The value of this 
 mineral is in the percentage of thoria (1 to 10 per cent.) that it con- 
 tains. This is extracted from the mineral and used in the manufacture 
 of the cylindrical hoods for the Walsbach incandescent gas lights. 
 
 Monazite is an accessory constituent of eruptive granitic rocks, and 
 gneisses derived from them. By the alteration and erosion of these rocks 
 the monazite, which is a heavy mineral, has been deposited in the gravels 
 of the streams near where they originated and have formed beds of 
 gravel or sand. It is these beds of monazite sands that have been ex- 
 tensively worked for this mineral. Among the associated minerals 
 found with the monazite in these sands are: zircon, xenotine, fergusonite, 
 rutile, ilmenite, magnetite and garnet. 
 
 The best sands, that is those containing the largest percentage of 
 thoria, are found in Burke and Cleveland Counties. Some of especially 
 high grade have also been reported from McDowell County. One 
 company is now working the partially decomposed granitic rock that 
 carries the monazite. The rock contains but a small percentage of 
 this mineral and it will be interesting to note whether it can be pro- 
 fitably recovered. 
 
 This mineral at times occurs in small but beautiful and well de- 
 veloped crystals, some of which have been found in Alexander County, 
 at the Deake Mine, Mitchell County; and in the Cowee Valley, Macon 
 County. 
 
 GEM MINERALS. 
 
 There are many of the gem minerals that have been found in North 
 Carolina, and deposits of some have been found in sufficient quantity 
 to become regular producers. There has been but little systematic 
 search for these minerals, but accidental discoveries have been made 
 in various places, that have in some cases led to the opening of good 
 deposits of gem material. There have been a number of companies 
 organized who are mining in the State exclusively for gems. The 
 principal gem localities are in Macon, Yancey, Mitchell, McDowell, 
 Burke, Alexander and Iredell Counties. 
 
 DIAMOND. 
 
 In North Carolina diamonds have been repeatedly found; and there 
 are now ten authentic ones whose occurrences are fully established. 
 Besides these three others have been reported. They have been 
 
"HE N. 
 
 l/NIVERSIT 
 

 V-*~ 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 ^v«, Mt& 
 
 
 + *^& 
 
 
 ite 
 
 
 • 
 
 |6kfc 
 
 I* 
 
 <r -ft 
 
 ^. •: ' 
 
 
 1 :&?:*.( K* 
 
 %," 
 
 "■ i*4fc- 
 
 
 ^-*!T" 
 
 ^IBs* 
 
 STONE MOUNTAIN — WILKES COUNTY. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 41 
 
 distributed over a wide area in the counties of McDowell, Burke, Ru- 
 therford, Lincoln, Mecklenburg and Franklin. With the exception of 
 Franklin all of these counties are in the eastern drainage basin of the 
 Blue Ridge. Two have been on Brindletown Creek, Burke County; one 
 at the Twitty mine in Rutherford County; one near Cottage Home, in 
 Lincoln County; two on Tod Branch, Mecklenburg County; three from 
 Muddy Creek, McDowell County; and one from the Portis mine, Frank- 
 lin County. Besides these, one is reported from Richmond County, 
 and another from Rutherford County. The largest diamond weighing 
 4 1-3 carats, was found in 1886 on the farm of Albert Bright in Dysart- 
 ville. 
 
 CORUNDUM GEMS, RUBY AND SAPPHIRE. 
 
 There is no State or country that excels North Carolina in its vari- 
 ety of corundum gems. It is found red, ruby-red, sapphire-blue, dark 
 blue, various shades of green, violet and purplish, rose, pink, brown, 
 yellow, gray and colorless. The corundum gems are determined by 
 the color and there are at the present time nine varieties that are com- 
 monly recognized by the lapidaries. In the arts these are usually pre- 
 fixed by the word "oriental" to distinguish them from other gems of 
 the same name, but whose mineral composition and character are en- 
 tirely different. These varieties are as follows: 
 
 Oriental or true Ruby — Red of various shades. 
 
 Oriental Sapphire — Blue of various shades. 
 
 Pink Sapphire — Rose or Pink. 
 
 White Sapphire, Diamond Spar — Colorless. 
 
 Opaline, Girasol, Hyaline — Pale blue or bluish white. 
 
 Oriental Amethyst — Purple. 
 
 Oriental Emerald — Green. 
 
 Oriental Topaz — Yellow. 
 
 Star Sapphire, Chattayant, Asteria — Opalescent. 
 
 The locality that has furnished the greatest variety of these gems 
 is the Corundum Hill mine, at Cullasaja, Macon County. Sapphires 
 have also been found at the Grimshaw mine, Montvale, Transylvania 
 County, and at Sapphire, Jackson County. 
 
 The North Carolina locality for corundum gems which is attract- 
 ing considerable attention at the present time is a tract of land in 
 Macon County, between the Caler fork of the Cowee Creek and Mason 
 Branch, two tributaries of the Little Tennessee River. 
 
 Ruby corundum of exquisite color and transparency has been found 
 in the gravel deposits of the Caler fork of Cowee Creek. Although 
 but a very small percentage of the corundum found in the gravel was 
 transparent, nearly all was of the ruby color. Beautiful rubies of a 
 rich pigeon blood red color have been found here, that could not be 
 told from the Burmah stones. The best stone that has thus far been 
 found is valued at $1,500. Many smaller gems have been obtained that 
 were perfectly transparent and of good color. 
 
 RHODOLITE. 
 
 Associated with these rubies is the gem Rhodolite, one of the gar- 
 net group. It has a variety of shades of color, which for the most 
 
42 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 part are similar to the delicate rose-like tinge of the rhododendron. 
 Then again its remarkable brilliancy vies with that of the diamond. 
 Most of the varieties of garnet are only beautiful by transmitted light 
 and otherwise exhibit dark shades of color, but rhodolite gives most 
 striking effects of beautiful and varied coloring by reflected light. 
 When first discovered the rhodolite was mistaken by many jewelers as 
 a variety of ruby, and not until they had tested it would they believe 
 otherwise. The rhodolite has only been found in North Carolina, and 
 in a very limited area, which includes the gravels of the streams that 
 rise on Mason Mountain, Macon County. 
 
 GARNET GEMS. 
 
 Besides the rhodolite referred to above, the almandite and pyrope 
 varieties of garnet have been found extensively in many sections of the 
 State. Good gems of these varieties have been found in Macon, Alex- 
 ander, Yancey, Mitchell, McDowell, Burke, Caldwell, Catawba and 
 Lincoln Counties, but the best colored gems have been obtained from 
 the first two counties. At many of the mica mines, transparent garnet 
 crystals are found flattened out between the foliae of the mica. Be- 
 sides as gems, garnet is widely distributed in the State, and is a con- 
 stant constituent of many of the micaceous and other igneous rocks, 
 and as has been stated above occurs at times in sufficient quantity to be 
 of value for abrasive purposes. 
 
 BERYL. 
 
 This is a mineral that varies in color from emerald green, pale 
 green and sea green to yellow, light blue and white. The emerald 
 green is due to the presence of a little chromium and is a variety that 
 is highly prized as a gem when clear and free from flaws. The beryl 
 emerald is the emerald that is commonly sold at the present time, the 
 oriental or true emerald (the green variety of sapphire) being one of 
 the rarest of the gem stones. North Carolina has furnished some very 
 handsome beryls of emerald green color some of which have been cut 
 into fine stones. The most noted locality is near Hiddenite, Alexander 
 County, North Carolina. The first emeralds that were obtained in 
 this locality were found in the soil and it was not until 1881 when the 
 Emerald and Hiddenite Mining Company was organized that any direct 
 mining was undertaken. As the deposits were followed downward 
 through the soil the unaltered rock was encountered and as the work 
 was extended into this their exact occurrence was seen. They occur 
 in pockets of quartz associated with rutile, hiddenite, quartz, musco- 
 vite, dolomite, pyrite, garnets, etc. , all of which are well crystalized. The 
 rutile found here is the finest that has been observed in any locality in 
 the world. It is a mineral of a nearly black color by reflected light 
 but a deep red in thin splinters by transmitted light and is often used 
 for cutting into stones for seal rings as a substitute for the black 
 diamond which it somewhat resembles when cut. The quartz asso- 
 ciated with the emeralds is exceptionally well crystallized and has 
 furnished some of the most modified crystals ever found. 
 

 : 
 
 
 
 MT. AIRY GRANITE QUARRY — CAFE FEAR & YADKIN VALLEY RAILROAD. 
 
: " the ' 
 TY 
 
 .; 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 43 
 
 The largest emerald crystal found here was a very perfect specimen 
 of a fine but somewhat light green color, which was doubly terminated 
 and weighed 8^ ounces. One of the largest stones cut weighed 
 4 23-32 carats and was of a somewhat light green color. 
 
 On Crabtree Mountain between Brush and Crabtree Creeks, Mitchell 
 County, emerald beryl occurs in a pegmatitic vein. No very large 
 crystals have as yet been found at this locality, but some have been 
 taken out that have cut small gems of a deep emerald color. Matrix 
 specimens of emerald with feldspar, tourmaline or quartz are being cut 
 which make handsome stones. 
 
 The aquamarine variety of beryl is found very commonly in many 
 of the pegmatitic dikes that have been worked for mica. The most 
 important of these are in the vicinity of Spruce Pine, Mitchell County, 
 at the Ray Mine, Yancey County, and the Littlefield Mine, Macon 
 County, where transparent aquamarine beryls have been found very 
 abundantly that have cut many beautiful gems. Besides the aquamarine, 
 blue beryl has been found in fine crystals in the mines near Spruce 
 Pine, of Mitchell County, as has also the yellow or golden beryl. The 
 Wiserman property near Spruce Pine, Mitchell County, is a promising 
 field for aquamarine and has furnished pieces up to 20 carats in 
 weight. 
 
 HIDDENITE. 
 
 This gem is a variety of mineral spodumene, a lithium aluminum 
 silicate, and is of a deep green color due probably to the presence 
 of minute quantities of chromium. Hiddenite has only been found at 
 the emerald locality at Hiddenite, Alexander County. While some of 
 the crystals have a uniform green color they are generally yellow at 
 one end and graduate through yellowish green to a green at the other. 
 The hardness of the hiddenite is below that of quartz, being but 6. 5 to 7, 
 but on account of its rarity, color, and very brilliant lustre it ranks at 
 the present time as one of the most expensive gems. The finest 
 crystal that was obtained from this locality measured 2 3-5 inches by 
 Yl inch by % inch with one end of a very fine green color and would 
 probably afford a gem, if cut, which would weigh about Syi carats. 
 
 QUARTZ. 
 
 This mineral is very varied in its occurrence and is found in many 
 colors and forms, furnishing many varieties of gems. The more im- 
 portant of these gem varieties are given below: 
 
 Rock crystal has been found in many beautiful transparent crystals 
 and masses from White Plain, Surry County, Hiddenite, Alexander 
 County, and Chestnut Hill, Ashe County. 
 
 Smoky quartz or Cairngorm stone is found in quantity in Burke and 
 Alexander Counties. 
 
 Amethysts of a beautiful deep purple color have been found at a 
 number of localities in the State, principally in Macon, Lincoln and 
 Catawba Counties. 
 
 Sagenite or Venus Hairstone is crystal quartz that is penetrated with 
 
44 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 a net work of acicular crystals of rutile. Some of the most beautiful 
 specimens of this rutilated quartz have been found in Alexander and 
 Iredell Counties. It has also been found in Catawba, Burke and Ran- 
 dolph Counties. 
 
 Citrine or Spanish topaz is a yellow variety of quartz that has been 
 found in Burke and adjoining counties, but seldom of a rich deep 
 color. 
 
 Other quartz gems that have been found in North Carolina are 
 chrysoprase, from Macon County, rose quartz, morion, from Alexander 
 County, aventurine, from Iredell County, chalcedony, agate, jasper and 
 carnelian. 
 
 OTHER GEM MINERALS. 
 
 The feldspar that is a component part of the pegmatitic dikes of 
 Mitchell and Yancey Counties is occasionally met with that is of good 
 quality for cutting into moonstones and sunstones. 
 
 Beautiful crystals of rutile are obtained from Alexander County 
 that have been cut into gems that resemble black diamonds. 
 
 Fine blue crystals of cyanite are obtained in Mitchell and Gaston 
 Counties, and near Spruce Pine, Mitchell County, some of the finest 
 grass green cyanite, that are known, have been discovered. 
 
 Staurolite, zircon, spinel, peridot, lazulite, serpentine, malachite 
 and tourmaline are among the other gem minerals that have been occa- 
 sionally obtained in the State. 
 
 KAOLIN. 
 
 Kaolin has been found in a number of widely separated localities in 
 North Carolina, especially in the mountain region, in the form of ex- 
 tensive veins or dikes which were formerly composed largely of feldspar, 
 but which have decayed from the action of atmospheric agencies and 
 formed the mineral kaolin. Associated with the kaolin there is always 
 some quartz and mica which were original constituents of the dike or 
 vein. The best kaolin deposits are those in which the feldspar formerly 
 largely predominated in the dike. These dikes vary considerably in 
 size, ranging from a few inches to several hundred feet in thickness 
 and up to several hundred yards in length. They are usually parallel 
 to the schistosity of the crystalline rocks. At the present time kaolin 
 is being mined at a number of places in the vicinity of Webster, 
 Sylva and Addie, Jackson County, and in the vicinity of Bryson City, 
 Swain County. A deposit has also recently been opened up near 
 Bosticks Mills, Richmond County. The kaolin deposit that has been 
 worked the most extensively is the one near Webster and known as the 
 Harris Mine. This has been worked to a depth of 120 feet below which 
 point the material becomes harder and does not permit of cheap mining 
 operations. The dike in which this mine occurs has a thickness of 
 nearly 200 feet and has been traced across the country for a distance 
 of more than half a mile. Similar, but smaller, kaolin dikes are common 
 throughout the mountain and Piedmont Plateau regions, but in order 
 to be successfully worked they must be near railroad facilities. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 45 
 
 OTHER CLAYS. 
 
 There are many deposits of clay varying in shades of color from 
 white looking kaolin to purplish and yellowish brown which have re- 
 sulted from the decay of granite and other feldspathic rocks in the 
 regions where they are found. These clays vary in composition both with 
 the character of the rocks in which they have been found and with the 
 extent to which the materials and the original rocks have been separated 
 by the sorting action of water in transporting materials from one place 
 to another. They are usually a reddish or yellowish color owing to the 
 presence of iron oxide, and as this oxide becomes less the clays become 
 lighter in color and those that are practically free from iron oxide are 
 white. There are but few regions throughout the State but that con- 
 tain more or less clay suitable for the manufacture of brick needed for 
 the construction of houses or chimneys. There are also a number of 
 deposits that are capable of being utilized for the manufacture of fire 
 brick such as the clay beds at Pomona, Guilford County, near Grover, 
 Gaston County, and near Emma, Buncombe County. 
 
 With the very extensive deposits of good clay that are known to 
 exist in the State, there is a splendid opportunity for the investment 
 of capital for the manufacture of fire brick, fancy and pressed brick, 
 and of tile, drain and sewer pipes. 
 
 GRAPHITE. 
 
 Graphite is found in small quantities widely distributed in North 
 Carolina in crystalline slates and gneisses. There are a number of 
 localities where a graphitic schist is found which contains portions 
 that are of a more or less impure slaty and earthy variety. 
 
 The most extensive as well as perhaps the best known graphite de- 
 posits in the State are in Wake County, extending in a northeast and 
 southwest direction for a distance of 16 or 18 miles and passing 2% 
 miles west of Raleigh. These have been worked to a limited extent 
 for a number of years and offer very promising results for investment. 
 
 Similar deposits of graphite are found in McDowell County which 
 can be traced for a distance of about 3 to 4 miles in a northeast- 
 southwest direction from Brush Mountain on the west to Fork Moun- 
 tain on the east. 
 
 Another promising deposit of a very pure crystalline graphite oc- 
 curs in Wilkes County about 12 miles from North Wilkesboro, which 
 is now being developed. 
 
 COAL. 
 
 The coal deposits of North Carolina are confined to the areas or 
 belts of Triasic sandstone. The larger of these is known as the Deep 
 River belt which in a general way extends along a trough from Oxford 
 in Granville County, southwestward across the State with a width 
 near its central point of some 15 miles, but narrowing very considera- 
 bly at each end. The coal of the Deep River belt is limited to a re- 
 gion extending from the southern part of Chatham County 10 or 12 
 miles into the northern part of Moore County. There are five seams 
 
46 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 • 
 
 of coal reported in this belt which are separated by black shales and 
 slates, black-band iron ore and fire-clay. These seams of coal vary 
 from 6 inches to 4 feet in thickness, but with a probable workable 
 average of 22 to 24 inches. While this cannot be called an extensive 
 coal field, it does offer possibilities of remunerative coal mining. The 
 principal mines being operated are the Cumnock, by the Chatham 
 Coal and Coke Co. , located at Cumnock, Chatham County. Other 
 properties that are at the present time being prospected and developed 
 are in the vicinity of Eaglesprings, Moore County. 
 
 The Dan River belt, which has a width of from 2 to 4 miles, and 
 a length of nearly 30 miles in a northwest-southeast direction, does 
 not offer as promising possibilities for coal mining as the Deep River 
 belt. The most promising outcrops for coal are those along the line 
 near the wagon road from Walnut Cove to Germanton. The coal 
 bearing seam at this point is said to have a thickness of from 2 to 7 
 feet. 
 
 BUILDING STONES. 
 
 North Carolina is exceptionally well provided with building stones 
 which are to be found in abundance in the middle and western coun- 
 ties. 
 
 Sandstones are found in the Triasic sandstone formation that forms 
 one belt of rock in Anson, Moore, Chatham, Wake, Durham and Orange 
 Counties, and another in Stokes and Rockingham. The principal 
 points at which brown stone or sandstone is being quarried are Sanford 
 and Carthage, in Moore County; Cumnock, Chatham County; and near 
 Durham, Durham County. In the western part of Wake County there 
 is good desirable sandstone that is accessible to the railroad. In An- 
 son, in the vicinity of Wadesboro, there are a number of good deposits 
 of sandstones, as at the Frank Hammond, Linehan and Wadesboro 
 quarries. Moore County has a number of localities where a good quality 
 of sandstone can be obtained, one is about one mile northwest and 
 another (the Rockle and Lawrence quarry) one mile southwest of San- 
 ford. The sandstone deposits of Chatham County are in the vicinity 
 of Gulf and Cumnock (Egypt) and there are a number of localities 
 that offer favorable opportunities for quarrying. The sandstone de- 
 posits of Durham County are a few miles north and east of the City of 
 Durham. There are also good deposits in the vicinity of Brassfield in 
 the southwestern corner of the county. 
 
 Concerning the granites, only a brief notice can be given to the 
 more important quarries and places. Near the City of Raleigh, Wake 
 County, there are a number of quarries that have furnished a hard, 
 tough, fine grained gray gneiss. At Wyatt a pink granite is found, 
 and near Rolesville a gray granite occurs abundantly, Twelve miles 
 west of Springhope, Nash County, there are extensive beds of gray 
 biotite granite of medium grain. In the vicinity of Oxford, Gran- 
 ville County, and Warren Plains, Warren County, a fine light gray 
 granite is to be found that works well. At Greystone, Vance County, a 
 fine grained gray granite is being quarried. A very pretty mottled 
 porphyritic granite cccurs near Lilesville, Anson County. A few miles 
 

 
 ::•:•:• 
 
 /?> 
 
 >Jf»V> 
 
 Si 
 
 
 =*^l 
 
 A • S*r>R 
 
 CUMNOCK COAL MINKS. 
 
 ^^. 
 
 . i 
 
. 
 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 47 
 
 south of Wilson, Wilson County, there are considerable beds of coarse, 
 red,feldspathic granite, which takes a good polish, closely resembling 
 red Scotch granite. 
 
 Building stones are abundant in the higher portions of the Pied- 
 mont Plateau region. The more important quarries are in the vicinity 
 of Dunn Mountain, Rowan County, and 4 to 5 miles east of Salisbury, 
 at Concord, Cabarrus County, Mooresville, Iredell County, and Mt. 
 Airy, Surry County. 
 
 The Dunn Mountain region is an exceedingly valuable and exten- 
 sive granite area and is now being very extensively worked by a num- 
 ber of companies. The Mt. Airy quarries are perhaps the best known 
 of any quarries in the State and have been the most extensively 
 worked. The stone is a nearly white granite of uniform grain and 
 texture. In Davie County there is a very unique but beautiful stone, 
 called "obicular granite" that is found at Coolomee. 
 
 In the mountain region the principal quarrying is done at Balfour, 
 Henderson County. 
 
 Marble occurs very extensively in Swain and Cherokee Counties and 
 is being quarried at Kinsey in the latter county. Very promising de- 
 posits are at Hewitts and Nantahala, Swain County, and near Andrews, 
 Cherokee County. The former of these is well located for quarrying. 
 
 Slate of good quality is found in the vicinity of Egypt, Pittsboro, 
 Goldston, Chatham County, and near Albemarle, Stanley County. 
 
 There are many good stone deposits awaiting development that will 
 make good profitable propositions. 
 
 THE WATER-POWER OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Its Value as a Source of Power and as a Factor in 
 the Prosperity of the State. 
 
 IN any presentation of the State of North Carolina as a field of pro- 
 fitable investment, or in the enumeration of its natural resources and 
 
 in the consideration of the wealth and prosperity into which these are 
 capable of being transformed by a passage through the mill and the 
 workshop, the water- powers of the State should receive the attention 
 which they so richly merit from their number and magnitude. As a 
 source of present wealth and as a guarantee of the future prosperity 
 which will follow their more general recognition and use, as the State 
 advances in the knowledge that its great future lies rather in the pro- 
 duction of the finished articles of commerce than in the raw materials 
 of which these are composed, the water-powers may be considered as 
 first in importance among its resources. 
 
 Nature has lavishly bestowed mineral and timber wealth, and a 
 generous and fertile soil, but these things have been granted 
 with a lavish hand to other favored regions, while North Caro- 
 lina stands alone among the States of the South in the number and 
 
48 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 extent of the valuable water-powers to be found within its borders, and 
 with the exception of Maine, stands possibly foremost among the States 
 bordering on the Atlantic Ocean and on the Gulf of Mexico, when all 
 affecting conditions are considered, such as fall, volume of flow, ease 
 and cheapness of development, proximity to the raw materials, and the 
 presence of localities where an ample supply of cheap power is one of 
 the greatest present needs, and which alone operates as a deterrent to 
 the establishment of many small industries, which once begun would 
 speedily grow to greater ones, each such increase being reflected in an 
 added prosperity in the community. 
 
 That North Carolina should stand out pre-eminent in this respect 
 ceases to be a matter of surprise when its geographic location, its cli- 
 mate and its topographic features are brought into consideration, it is 
 rather a matter of wonder that the State has so long escaped the recog- 
 nition in this respect which is its just due. That in the past it has 
 escaped such is due to the habits and characteristics of its people, who 
 have devoted themselves to the pursuits of agriculture rather than to 
 those of manufacture, contenting themselves with exporting the raw 
 materials and with the proceeds purchasing such articles as were neces- 
 sary for their well-being and comfort, even though the cataract has 
 been thundering down at their very doors, dissipating in foam the 
 power of a thousand horses and clamoring to be harnessed and put 
 to use in the service of mankind. For an agricultural population, 
 large towns are not a possibility, and in the absence of such there is 
 no market for power in quantity, and lacking the examples in the way 
 of small manufacturing operations so furnished, the possibility of such 
 small beginnings has not been conceived until the last few years. 
 
 Before proceeding further in this connection it will be well to con- 
 sider those features of climate and surface development which have 
 tended to produce the multitude of water-powers which are to be found 
 on almost all of the rivers of North Carolina. In the production of a 
 water-power two things are necessary, viz: a certain volume of water 
 flowing regularly in a stream, and a fall, either natural or artificial, 
 over which this water passes, and by its weight, may be made to drive 
 machinery suitably arranged for the purpose. 
 
 It is an obvious fact that all the water flowing at any time in any 
 stream must have been derived from the rainfall somewhere within the 
 drainage basin of the stream, and this rain need not of necessity have 
 fallen during the last few days or weeks, but may have fallen months 
 before, percolated into the soil, sunk to an impervious stratum and 
 flowed along this for many miles, finally reaching the stream, to be 
 carried by it to the ocean and there re-evaporated by solar action to 
 go the same round again. The amount of the annual rainfall on the 
 basin of any stream is therefore an important factor in the value of 
 the stream for power purposes, as is also the character of the soils of 
 the area drained by it. Where the soil is deep and pervious, permit- 
 ting the absorption of a large proportion of the rain which falls on it, 
 holding it back from the stream in time of floods and giving it out 
 slowly in time of drought, then such a stream will have a more con- 
 stant and uniform flow than would be the case if the character of the 
 
.'' 
 
 I ■ ' : : 
 
 ( *° 
 
 m^^ 
 
 
 .,' 
 
 WATER POWER, TAR RIVER — ROCKY MOUNT. 
 

A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 49 
 
 soils were such as to shed with rapidity the greater part of the water 
 falling thereon into the streams draining the area. Where the drain- 
 age basin of a river is of this class the stream is flashy in nature, sub- 
 ject to violent floods and periods of very low flow, and its value as a 
 source of water-power is greatly diminished. 
 
 The distribution of the rainfall throughout the months and seasons 
 is also of great importance, as may be easily seen from the following 
 considerations. None of the water which falls in the form of rain on 
 the basin of any stream is lost, although no stream carries back to the 
 sea an amount of water equal to that which has fallen as rain on its 
 basin, for the plant life requires a great part, the sun evaporates 
 another large portion from the soil and from the surface of the stream, 
 another smaller portion goes to fill the deep-seated reservoirs of the soil, 
 if such have been emptied by previous drought, and it is only after all 
 these needs have been supplied that the surplus water flows into the 
 stream. 
 
 The demands of plant life and of evaporation are greatest in 
 amount at the same period of the year, that is, when the sun is the 
 hottest and vegetation makes its greatest growth, and if this time of 
 greatest demand for water is the time when the supply is a maximum, 
 then the stream will be able to carry a greater volume of water 
 than would find its way into it if the conditions were reversed and the 
 time of least rainfall came at a time when the demands of plant life 
 and of evaporation were the greatest. 
 
 For purposes of description of the climate and topography of North 
 Carolina, the State may be conveniently divided into three sections or 
 regions, each differentiated from the other by certain well-marked 
 peculiarities. These regions are known as the Coastal Plain, the 
 Piedmont Plateau and the Appalachian Mountain Region, and from 
 the great extent of the State and the consequent great variation in 
 climate and physical features it will be necessary to enter on a brief 
 description of each of these regions. 
 
 THE COASTAL PLAIN REGION. 
 
 This region has been built up in comparatively recent geologic 
 time of unconsolidated sands, clays, gravels, etc., resting on the west 
 on the sloping, rocky surface of the hill country — the eastern margin 
 of the Piedmont Plateau. This contact between the two regions is one 
 of the most clearly defined of natural boundaries, and is known 
 geographically and industrially as the "fall-line, " along which is 
 located, at the head of navigation on the more important streams, a 
 number of manufacturing cities and towns, such as Richmond, Peters- 
 burg, Weldon, Columbia, Augusta and others. 
 
 On the seaward side of this fall-line, or fall-line zone as it might 
 more properly be designated, are found the sluggish navigable rivers 
 which make their way southeasterly across the coastal plain region in 
 tortuous and unstable channels. From its formation this area is un- 
 favorable to the development of water-power over the greater part of 
 its area, and in fact none worthy of the name is found within its 
 borders, with the single exception of that to be found on the streams 
 
50 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 of what may be called the ' ' sand hill country, ' ' which is found along the 
 western edge of the coastal plain, where the hills and ridges are more 
 numerous and irregular and rise to elevations of from 300 to 500 feet 
 above sea level. In this region the streams are of small size, but on 
 some of them powers out of all proportion to the drainage area have 
 been developed and the power used in the operation of a considerable 
 number of cotton mills. All such powers, however, are now in use and 
 we may therefore pass over this region without further consideration. 
 
 THE PIEDMONT PLATEAU REGION. 
 
 This region lays between the coastal plain and the mountains from 
 New Jersey to Alabama, and exhibits a great diversity of character- 
 istics, though there are many features common to the region. Along 
 the eastern margin the hills are no steeper and rise no higher than 
 those of the adjacent coastal plain, and this is especially true as where 
 in the southern half of North Carolina this plateau includes on the east 
 a narrow belt of red sandstone which has been in places more rapidly 
 eroded by atmospheric agencies than have the sand hills to the east of 
 the fall-line. As a rule, however, the hard crystalline rocks and red 
 soil of the Piedmont Plateau are to be found at the fall-line, and ex- 
 hibit there the undulating surface characteristic of the red hill country, 
 the surface elevation near the margin ranging from 300 to 600 feet. 
 The eastern half of the region, taken as a whole, has an average eleva- 
 tion of about 750 feet, while the western half will average about 1,200 
 feet. 
 
 Toward the western margin the hills rise higher until they may be 
 fairly considered as mountains. The soils, which for the most part 
 have been formed by the decomposition of rock in place, are generally 
 gravelly, sandy and deep in the granitic areas, and more clayey and 
 shallow in the slate belts. 
 
 The average southeasterly slope of this region is about three and a 
 half feet to the mile, but the possibility of developing water-power 
 on the several streams depends lesson this average slope than upon the 
 concentration of the fall in certain places, where for distances of a few 
 yards or at most a few miles the streams assume the form of shoals, 
 rapids and cascades. The several geologic formations which go to 
 make up this plateau cross the State obliquely, parallel to the 
 mountains and the seashore, and in the main they form a succession of 
 belts of granites, slates and gneisses, turned sharply on edge and across 
 which the streams have carved their channels in making their way to the 
 sea. The fact that these rocks differ greatly in character, and are 
 eroded with varying rapidity by the action of the water in the stream, 
 gives rise to the conditions which are productive of rapids and shoals, 
 and in this way the development of many water-powers is made 
 possible. 
 
 THE APPALACHIAN MOUNTAIN REGION. 
 
 This region may be said to have its culmination in North Carolina, 
 since here it reaches its point of maximum development. This region 
 embraces an irregular and very mountainous tableland, lying between 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 5 1 
 
 the steep and well defined escarpment of the Blue Ridge on the east 
 and southeast, and the less regular, but in places equally prominent, 
 northwestern slope of the Great Smoky Mountains. Numerous cross 
 chains connect these two ranges, and the region taken as a whole has 
 an average elevation of about 2,700 feet, but there are many peaks which 
 rise above 5,000 feet and a considerable number which are over 6,000 
 feet high, while Mt. Mitchell, the highest of the Black Mountains, and 
 the highest mountain to the east of the Rockies has an elevation of 
 6,711 feet. 
 
 The mountain slopes, though usually steep, are forest covered and 
 have a deep and fertile soil, of varying physical character, but as a 
 rule very porous and capable of storing up large quantities of water 
 and feeding it out to the rivers and smaller streams in time of drought. 
 This character of soil and forest covering has such an effect on the flow 
 of the rivers draining this area that even in times of the most excessive 
 drought they carry a volume of water greater than will be found in 
 streams draining an area many times as large, but located out of the 
 mountains. 
 
 In the consideration of the climate of any region with reference to 
 its effect on the water-power of the region only the amount and the 
 seasonal distribution of the rainfall possess a great deal of interest, 
 except in so far as the temperature affects this, by the formation of ice 
 in excessive quantities. In a country located as in North Carolina 
 this may be dismissed with the brief statement that this has no effect 
 whatever, for nowhere in the State does ice form in quantity sufficient 
 to cause a cessation of operations for more than a day or two, even in 
 the coldest weather, and many winters pass without this trouble being 
 encountered. 
 
 As before stated, on account of the topography of the Coastal Plain 
 region the streams flowing through that area have no value for water- 
 power purposes, and consequently the climate there will not be dis- 
 cussed. Taken as a whole North Carolina belongs to that region of 
 the United States characterized by the largest precipitation, the center 
 of which lies on the Gulf Coast about the mouth of the Mississippi 
 River, but there are areas on the southeastern slopes of the Blue Ridge 
 within the borders of the State which receive an annual rainfall not 
 exceeded anywhere except on the coast of Washington and Oregon. 
 The annual averages for two stations located in the area characterized 
 by this excessive precipitation are 72 and 73 inches respectively. This 
 amount is very much greater than is to be expected over the mountain 
 region, taken as a whole, the average for this section being about S3 
 inches per annum, that for the Piedmont Plateau region being even 
 less, averaging 48 inches. 
 
 These amounts are greater than the average rainfall experienced on 
 the basins of the streams of the New England States, where the power 
 is so much used, and which have been such a source of prosperity to 
 that region, and as a rule the run off per square mile in time of drought 
 is greater for these streams than for those of New England, even 
 though those experience the regulating effects of the lakes which are 
 to be found in that region, and where moreover the soil is largely a 
 glacial drift, which is capable of storing up large quantities of water. 
 
52 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 This large dry weather flow, however, is not characteristic of all 
 the streams of North Carolina, and is not found on the Tar, Neuse and 
 Cape Fear Rivers, and the same is true to a less extent of the Roanoke 
 River. On all the other streams of the State the flow in drought is 
 very large. 
 
 This is in a very great measure accounted for by the favorable dis- 
 tribution of the rainfall throughout the year, the time of maximum 
 rainfall occurring in July and August, when the evaporation is the 
 greatest and when the demands of vegetation are also very great, while 
 the chief minimum amount of precipitation is observed in October, 
 when evaporation is lessened and plants have about ceased growth. 
 The August average is 134 per cent, of the monthly average, while the 
 October average is 77 per cent. 
 
 There is one other feature which must be considered when discus- 
 sing the rainfall of a region in its effect on the water-power to be found 
 there, and that is the occurrence of excessive freshets in the rivers, 
 and their duration. It may be said that about once in half a century 
 the rivers of North Carolina, in common with those of the whole 
 United States, are visited by freshets of great magnitude, which work 
 much destruction to the farming lands along the banks, but which in 
 this State have but small effect on any construction across or near the 
 stream. So far as the writer is aware there is no record of a well 
 built dam ever being destroyed by high water on any of the rivers of 
 North Carolina, and there has been only one flood which has done any 
 damage to mill buildings by flooding. There are, however, two flood 
 periods for the rivers of the State, in the spring and again in July and 
 August, but owing to the slope of the channels these floods are very 
 short in duration, a stream often rising and falling in twenty-four 
 hours, while no flood lasts more than from two to three days. The 
 loss of time from this cause is therefore quite small. 
 
 In a short paper such as this it is impossible to even name the 
 greater part of the water-powers to be found in the State. For this 
 purpose a volume would be necessary, and those desiring to pursue 
 the subject at length are referred to a report on this subject recently 
 issued by the North Carolina Geological Survey, as Bulletin 8 of the 
 survey series of publications, in which will be found at some length 
 and with as much detail as possible descriptions of a great number of 
 the water-powers of North Carolina. 
 
 POWER POSSIBILITIES. 
 
 In this paper only the largest of these will be touched on, and no 
 attempt will be made to express the size in figures, though the power 
 available will range from one to many thousand horse-powers. 
 
 The rivers of the State will be taken in geographical order, from 
 north to south, and the power possibilities of each briefly described. 
 
 On the Roanoke River the first power met with is found at and 
 near Weldon, where the river crosses the fall-line. Here the fall is 
 about 85 feet in a distance of about 9 miles above Weldon, and as the 
 volume of water carried by the stream is large at all times, the 
 drainage area above this place being more than 8,000 square miles, a 
 large amount of power can be made available. Two companies have 
 
ON LINVILLE KIVKR. 
 
J 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 53 
 
 interested themselves in the development of this power, much work 
 has been done and the development completed, though the full capacity 
 of the power has not been reached as yet. The power is sold to a 
 number of mills at very reasonable rates, the mills being built either 
 along the canals and using the water direct or electric power is fur- 
 nished where desired. It is calculated by the engineers in charge of 
 the development work that more than 18,000 horse- power can be se- 
 cured here. 
 
 Above this point the fall of the river is considerable, but there are 
 no other powers at all comparable to this one, though there are several 
 localities where power sufficient for the needs of a single large mill 
 can be obtained. 
 
 The Roanoke River is formed at Clarkesville, Virginia, by the in- 
 junction of the Dan and Staunton Rivers, the course of the Staunton 
 lying wholly in Virginia, while the Dan is in North Carolina for the 
 greater part of its length above the City of Danville, and there are 
 in this part of its course a large number of localities where powers less 
 than 500 horse-powers could be easily and cheaply developed and on 
 several of the tributaries of the Dan in this part of its course powers 
 have been developed which are now furnishing power for a number of 
 large cotton mills, notably those at Spray and Mayodan. 
 
 The water- power on the Tar River is of small importance, with the 
 single exception of that at Rocky Mount, where the river crosses the 
 fall-line, and this power is used to its full capacity by the Rocky 
 Mount Cotton Mill. 
 
 The Neuse River is of somewhat more importance as a power 
 stream as there are a number of sites where power in some quantity 
 may be secured, the most notable of these being located at Milburnie 
 and at the Falls of Neuse, both of which have been recently devel- 
 oped to their full capacity. 
 
 Passing to the southward, the Cape Fear River is the next stream 
 and there are found along its length a number of powers of more im- 
 portance than any yet mentioned, with the exception of that found on 
 the Roanoke River at and near Weldon. The first power met with 
 on this stream as it is ascended is that known as Smiley's Falls, 
 where the river crosses the fall- line in a shoal about three and a half 
 miles in length, and with a total fall of about 27 feet, furnishing one 
 of the largest powers in that section of the State. This site is now 
 being developed, and it is proposed to transmit the power elec- 
 trically to the town of Fayettteville for manufacturing and other pur- 
 poses. Buckhorn Falls is the most important power on the river 
 above Smiley's Falls, the available fall here being about 20 feet. It 
 seems probable that this power will be developed at an early date as 
 the preliminary surveys have already been made. 
 
 The Cape Fear River is formed a short distance below the village 
 of Moncure by the junction of the Haw and Deep Rivers, both of 
 these being manufacturing streams of great importance, and on which 
 the power available is already very largely in use, though the largest 
 powers on both streams are as yet awaiting development. 
 
 On the Deep River the first power met with above the junction 
 with the Haw is found at Lockville, where there is a total fall of 
 
54 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 about 27 feet, and where a large amount of power can be secured. 
 The development of this power is projected in conjunction with that 
 of Buckhorn Falls, noted above. Above this site there are a large 
 number of powers, many of them of magnitude sufficient to supply a 
 single mill, and cotton mills are now located on many of these, 
 eleven being situated on its banks, besides a number of grist mills 
 and saw mills. 
 
 Haw River is also a stream of considerable importance, 
 having along its course a number of important water-powers, 
 some of which are as yet undeveloped. The best known of these lat- 
 ter is probably that known as the Moore mill-site, where the fall is 
 22 feet and the amount of power quite large. Henley's mill-site is 
 also an important site, the available fall being about 16 feet, and 
 there are a number of powers above these, but of less importance. 
 There are ten cotton mills located on this stream and on its tribu- 
 taries. 
 
 Passing now to the west we come to the Yadkin River, this 
 stream and the Catawba being the principal power streams of the 
 State, on account of their size and large fall. On the Yadkin the 
 fall is great and much concentrated, so that the powers are large and 
 numerous, and only those of greatest importance can therefore be 
 noted. The first power on the stream in North Carolina, as it is 
 ascended, is that known as the Grassy Island shoal, located about 13 
 miles above the South Carolina line. Here there is an available fall 
 of 35 or 36 feet in a distance of about four and a half miles, and the 
 power available is more than 7, 500 horse- powers. Surveys have recently 
 been made of this power, and it seems probable that it will be devel- 
 oped shortly. 
 
 Probably the most famous water-power to be found in the Southern 
 States is that known as the ' ' Narrows of the Yadkin. ' ' At this place 
 the river contracts from a width of more than a thousand feet to 
 an average width of not more than one hundred and fifty feet, 
 while in places the width is not more than sixty feet. From the 
 banks, which are from ten to fifteen feet in height and almost perpen- 
 dicular there extends back on both sides of the river a flood plain 
 about one hundred and fifty yards wide, from which the river hills rise 
 very steeply. In the gorge thus formed, which is about one mile long 
 there is a fall of about 37 feet, and from the head of the narrows to the 
 mouth of the Uharie River, a distance of about four miles, the total 
 fall is 91 feet. 
 
 Immediately above the head of the Narrows there is a series of 
 rapids containing an aggregate fall of 110 feet in eight miles. 
 
 For many years it was considered that the great cost of development 
 rendered this part of the river valueless for power purposes, bnt recently 
 the development has been begun, and it is stated that a total of more 
 than 30,000 horse- power will be developed, making this water-power 
 second only to that at Niagara. 
 
 A short distance above the head of the rapids noted above are found 
 two very good water-powers, the fall in each case being about fourteen 
 feet, and in addition to these there area number of places where power 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 55 
 
 in quantity can be secured but space forbids the mention of all but 
 two. A fall of ten feet has been developed by the Fries Manufacturing 
 and Power Company, and 1,000 horse-power is transmitted electrically 
 to Winston-Salem and there used for manufacturing and other pur- 
 poses. Bean Shoal is the principal power on the upper part of the 
 river, having a fall of 39 feet in about four miles, so located that an 
 easy and safe development could be secured. 
 
 In addition to the enormous amounts of power which are to be 
 found on the main river, briefly sketched above, there are large 
 amounts used and still available on some of the tributaries, notably on 
 those classed as sand hill streams. One of these, Hitchcock's Creek, 
 which is only from 16 to 20 miles long from source to mouth and drains 
 about 102 square miles, furnished power sufficient for the operation of 
 six large cotton mills. The south Yadkin is the most important of the 
 tributaries, having several important power sites located on it, of 
 which the most noted is that at Cooleemee, where a large cotton mill 
 has recently been constructed. 
 
 There are many large powers on the Catawba River in North Caro- 
 lina, of which the first is known as the Tuckaseegee Shoal, partly de- 
 veloped. The next and probably the most important on the river 
 within North Carolina, is the power at the Mountain Island Shoal 
 where the fall available is 38 feet, and where a large amount of power 
 can be obtained. This shoal is also partially developed, and the power 
 used by one cotton mill. It has been reported recently that this power 
 would be developed to its full capacity and the power transmitted 
 electrically to Charlotte. Above this locality are the Cowan- Ford 
 Shoal, Beattie- Ford Shoal, Monbo Shoal, Long Island Shoal and Buffalo 
 Shoal, all good water- powers. 
 
 Lookout Shoal has the greatest fall of any on the river in North 
 Carolina, the fall from head to foot being over 54 feet, and a large 
 amount of power can be easily developed. It is reported that this de- 
 velopment is to be made in the near future and the power utilized for 
 a large cotton mill. Above this are found the Lower Little River 
 Shoal, Canoe Landing Shoal , Great Falls and Horse Ford Shoals, which 
 are all very good locations and worthy of investigation by those seeking 
 water-power, and above these there are others where smaller amounts 
 of power can be easily and cheaply obtained. 
 
 The south fork of the Catawba River is one of the principal manu- 
 facturing streams of the State, almost all of the power being in use. 
 There are eight cotton mills deriving power from this stream, and 
 numbers of others nearby. 
 
 It may be said in reference to the water-powers on the Yadkin and 
 Catawba Rivers that the facilities for transportation are quite good, 
 as none of them are more than a few miles from a railroad. 
 
 There are a number of water-powers found on the Broad River and 
 its tributaries, these being for the most part undeveloped, such as the 
 Hopper and Blanton Shoal, the Palmer Shoal, Durham Shoal and Big 
 Island Ford Shoal. The power on the tributaries has been much more 
 largely developed than has that of the main stream. Thus on the First 
 Broad River and its tributaries there are four cotton mills and several 
 saw mills and grist mills operated by water-power. 
 
$6 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 On the Second Broad River are located the Henrietta Mills, Nos. 
 1 and 2, containing a total of 60,000 spindles and 2,000 looms, all oper- 
 ated by the water of the stream. The power on the other tributaries 
 with the exception of that on Green River is not worthy of mention. 
 
 No very thorough examination of the streams to the west of the 
 Blue Ridge has ever been made though it is known that the conditions 
 are favorable for the development of large amounts of power on all of 
 these streams at a number of places. The fall per mile of all these 
 streams is great, the dry weather flow large and constant, and the con- 
 ditions for building dams, etc., are uniformly favorable. 
 
 However these streams are subject to floods and to periods of com- 
 paratively low flow, though even in the most extreme drought the flow 
 per square mile is great, but the drainage areas are small. 
 
 The greater number of localities in this region which are consid- 
 ered favorable for water-power development are unfortunately located 
 many miles from a railroad, and there is no such thing in the region 
 as a good wagon road, while in many cases the river gorges are so nar- 
 row and the surrounding country so rough that the conditions are not 
 favorable for the establishment of adjacent manufacturing plants. 
 Hence in the development and utilization of these powers it would 
 seem not only advisible but necessary that the power should be trans- 
 mitted from the places where it can be developed to the railroads, 
 where it can be used and where locations for plants and transportation 
 facilities may be had. 
 
 Beginning on the north, and proceeding southward, the New River 
 is the first of the transmontane streams to engage attention. Nearly 
 all of the locations on this stream which are susceptible of develop- 
 ment are to be found on the North and South Forks and will be des- 
 scribed later. The first shoal on the main river which deserves men- 
 tion here is that in the northern part of Ashe County where the river 
 makes a bend into North Carolina. Here for almost four miles the 
 river is a continuous rapid, and there are a number of localities where 
 power could be developed in quantity, especially about Horse Ford. 
 Above this shoal on the main river there are several others where it is 
 known conditions are favorable for development, but concerning which 
 the detailed information is very meagre. 
 
 On the North Fork of New River the first power above the mouth 
 is that found partially developed at Dixon's Mill, the developed fall 
 being eight feet, and where the power is reported to be more than 300 
 horse-power. On this stream also "The Falls" and Sharps Shoal are 
 said to be good locations, but are very inaccessible. 
 
 On the South Fork the Wallace Forge Shoal, the Witherspoon Ford 
 Shoal, Dog Creek Shoal, Yates Shoal, Turtle Shoal, Roaring Shoal and 
 Elk Shoal are all good and easily available powers, but as noted be- 
 fore for the sites on the North Fork they are very inaccessible. 
 
 The stream next to the south is the Watauga River, draining a 
 total area of 162 square miles in North Carolina. This stream is every- 
 where a rapid one and for a considerable portion of its course it flows 
 as a series of rapids in a very inaccessible gorge which is very deep 
 and very narrow, and with steep and rocky sides so that a high dam 
 
£-W;\ 
 
 
 
 
 GREAT FALLS AND BULKHEAD — ROANOKE RIVER — WE 
 
 I DON. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 57 
 
 could be constructed at any point desired. Between the Tennessee 
 line and Shulls Mill, a distance by river of^about 19 miles, the total 
 fall is 900 feet and the average fall per mile is therefore about 47 feet. 
 The power available on this stream is entirely unutilized, and it will 
 probably remain so until transportation facilities are provided. 
 
 On the Toe River and its tributaries large amounts of power are 
 available theoretically, as this stream is a very rapid one throughout 
 its course in North Carolina, and like the Watauga flows at many 
 points in a deep and narrow rocky gorge. There are occasional high 
 floods in which the water rises and falls with great rapidity, and at 
 rarer intervals in the spring there is some little trouble from the 
 breaking up of the ice, which, moving down the stream, forms tem- 
 porary dams, but this is nothing like so serious as in the more north- 
 ern States. On this river as on the Watauga it would be a matter of 
 difficulty to name any particular locality, for power can be secured any- 
 where, and also as on that stream it is at present valueless for the lack 
 of a market. 
 
 The French Broad River is more accessible and better known than 
 any of the mountain streams yet described. Throughout the upper 
 part of its course the descent is uniform and the current sluggish so 
 that it may be said that there is no power above Asheville, but below 
 this place the conditions are changed. Between Asheville and Paint 
 Rock there is a total fall of 710 feet and while the declivity is fairly 
 uniform there are a number of shoals of greater or less prominence, 
 and of these that at Mountain Island is the first where there is any 
 noticeable concentration. There is a good power here which could be 
 developed. 
 
 Between Hot Springs and the mouth of Brush Creek, a distance of 
 7.7 miles the total fall is 201 feet, or an average fall of 26.1 feet per mile, 
 and this may be called one shoal for all practical purposes, and would 
 furnish an enormous amount of power if it could all be utilized. 
 
 From Brush Creek to Asheville, a distance of 29.3 miles the total 
 fall is 450 feet, the average fall per mile being 15.37 feet, which is well 
 distributed, there being little noticeable concentration of fall on this 
 part of the river, though there are localities where power in quantity 
 can be developed. A power has been developed at Marshall, using 
 about ten feet fall, and only a small amount of water, for the opera- 
 tion of a flouring mill, and a large development has recently been un- 
 dertaken a short distance below Asheville, where some thousands of 
 horse- powers will be developed and used in the operation of a large 
 cotton mill and transmitted for other purposes. A small power has 
 been partially developed immediately below Asheville, the purpose 
 being to supply power for lights and cars, but nothing has been done 
 in this direction for some time, and power for the above purposes is 
 now obtained from a transmission line from a plant on Big Ivy River 
 a short distance above Marshall, where there is a dam of 95 feet in 
 height, giving a total fall of 110 feet, and developing, it is claimed, 
 more than 2,000 horse- power. 
 
 Many power sites are to be found on the Little Tennessee River 
 and its tributaries. The slope of the stream is great, averaging from 
 
58 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 ten to forty feet to the mile and localities where large amounts of 
 power could be developed are numerous, such being determined more 
 by topographic conditions than by the amount of fall in the immediate 
 vicinity, and the same is true of the Cheoah River, the average fall 
 per mile on this stream being between 55 and 60 feet. Both these 
 rivers are very inaccessible throughout almost their entire length. 
 
 The Tuckaseegee River which is the principal tributary of the 
 Little Tennessee, like the other mountain streams flows for the greater 
 part of its course in a narrow gorge, and there are numerous places 
 where by the construction of dams, excellent powers can be secured. 
 This river is more accessible for a part of its length than the Little 
 Tennessee, as a railroad is built along its banks for some distance. 
 
 Of the Nantahala River, which is another tributary of the Little 
 Tennessee River, nothing more can be said than that it is a continuous 
 rapid, with a very heavy fall and that power in quantity could be de- 
 veloped anywhere it might be needed. 
 
 On the Hiwassee River the fall is in general well distributed and 
 amounts to about ten feet per mile. Power in some quantity can be 
 obtained at a number of places, none of which can be mentioned by 
 name. 
 
 As brief and as general as the above sketch is necessarily compelled 
 to be, it is easy to be seen that the State possesses a great future source 
 of wealth when these water-powers come to be put to the uses which the 
 ingenuity of man will one day find for them. At almost all of the 
 localities mentioned the topographic conditions are such as to make 
 the cost of development comparatively small, building materials of 
 good quality and of abundant quantity can generally be secured in the 
 immediate vicinity, the rainfall is large in amount and well distributed 
 throughout the year, and though the rivers are subject to floods and to 
 periods of low flow, the run off from the drainage area is generally 
 large. Finally, labor is cheap, and the climate mild, not too cold in 
 winter nor so warm in summer as to enervate the operatives. 
 
 Now that the movement of the cotton mill to the cotton has begun, 
 it having been discovered that all but possibly the very finest grades of 
 cotton goods can be produced in the South, it is fitting that these 
 powers of North Carolina should be brought before the public, and in the 
 search for powers of considerable magnitude, which can be easily and 
 cheaply developed, which when developed can be made to operate 
 manufacturing plants under the most favorable conditions, these water- 
 powers will receive, in the not far distant future the recognition at the 
 hands of the industrial world to which they are entitled. 
 
 In the past one of the greatest obstacles to the development of 
 water-powers in North Carolina has been the grasping and short- 
 sighted policy pursued by adjoining land owners, or by the owners of 
 the privileges themselves, which are often held for speculation at 
 exorbitant prices, the owners regarding them in the same light as they 
 would a rich and productive gold mine. It is rarely the case that it 
 is a necessity in any business to use water as the source of the operative 
 power, and when water is so used it is only because its use costs less 
 than fuel for the development of steam. Nor is it necessary except in 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 59 
 
 special cases that a manufacturing plant be established in a certain 
 designated locality, for as a rule there are a number of places equally 
 favorable for the transaction of any form of business, or the carrying 
 on of any species of manufacturing. It is not therefore the fuel cost 
 in the locality where the water-power is located that will determine 
 its value to the prospective purchaser, but the cost in the most favor- 
 able locality in which he can carry on his business, and no water- 
 power is worth more to any one than that sum of money which 
 capitalized at the prevailing rate of interest will build and maintain 
 a steam plant in the most favored locality for the prosecution of the 
 particular business in which it is desired to engage. It is the failure 
 to recognize this basic principle which has held many valuable water- 
 powers back from development. 
 
 Moreover if such a development is contemplated by an individual 
 or corporation, the bottom land, which must be bought for flowage 
 and which has formerly produced but a moderate crop or none at all, at 
 once assumes a wonderful value in the eyes of the owner, and is some- 
 times hardly to be purchased at any price. This very fact has un- 
 doubtedly prevented the establishment of important enterprises. It 
 would seem the better plan for the farmers whose lands are desired to 
 encourage by all the means at their command the establishment of 
 such, for while the gains of the average farmer located far from a 
 market are apt to be small, they are sure to be increased by the 
 establishment of manufacturing villages and towns which require to be 
 supplied with farm products, and which therefore open up oppor- 
 tunities for gain which were impossible before. Not only this but the 
 establishment of such manufacturing towns leads to a substantial in- 
 crease in the values of real estate, and for the sake of the advantages 
 which will surely accrue to them, there are times when it is good 
 policy to give to good companies without charge the flowage rights 
 which they require. 
 
 North Carolina can supply many powers which are sufficient for 
 the needs of a single mill, and there are within its borders others 
 which are of magnitude great enough to supply the needs of a great 
 manufacturing city. Minneapolis and Holyoke, Manchester and 
 Lewistorf, Lowell and Lawrence, Bellows Falls and Rochester, the 
 great manufacturing cities of the United States, owe their growth to 
 the water-power available in the streams on whose banks they stand. 
 Fall River, in Massachusetts, where the prices of cotton cloth through- 
 out the entire country may be said to be fixed, owes its growth en- 
 tirely to the water-power to be found there, for this, while amount- 
 ing only to some 1,300 horse- power, was early utilized by a number of 
 cotton mills which were found to be so profitable that a large number 
 of mills using steam-power have been built, and a great manufactur- 
 ing city has grown up about them in course of time. 
 
 North Carolina can supply powers as large as the largest noted 
 above and many as large as the smallest, and yet with the exception 
 of the power at Niagara Falls these are the largest developed water- 
 powers in the U/nited States. That North Carolina has now within 
 her borders no Minneapolis, no Lowell nor Manchester, is entirely 
 
6o A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 owing to the conditions which have been prevalent among the people 
 of the Southern States for many years, and from which they are just 
 beginning to awake, but the awakening has begun, and in the days 
 that are not far in the future the hum of the spindle and the clatter 
 of the loom, the roar of the blast furnace and the clash and clamp of 
 iron works and machine shops will be heard in spots which are now 
 waste places, and each such will call into being a busy town. 
 
 Already much capital has been invested in the State, mainly in 
 the manufacture of cotton goods, but many other industries have had 
 a beginning. In 1870 there were only 40,000 spindles in the entire 
 State, while in 1895 there were 156 cotton and woolen mills in active 
 operation, 11 new mills in course of construction, and a number of 
 others projected. These mills contained 913,458 spindles and 24,858 
 looms, and represented an invested capital of $15,000,000, giving em- 
 ployment to 15,752 persons, and using possibly some 30,000 horse- 
 power, of which 33 per cent, was obtained from water. In 1897 
 there were 210 mills, containing 1,044,385 spindles and 24,517 looms, 
 with an invested capital of $17,242,950, giving employment to 26,287 
 persons, and using about 43,000 horse- power. 
 
 As an example of the benefit which a manufacturing enterprise 
 may be to a community by putting money into circulation the follow- 
 ing may be cited. The mills in Richmond County paid out in five 
 years a total of $2,063,720.59, distributed as follows: 
 
 Cotton $1,458,346 59 
 
 Wages . , 577,542 31 
 
 Taxes 14,215 69 
 
 Wood 13,616 00 
 
 $2,063,720 59 
 
 As will be seen nearly every cent of this has gone into the pock- 
 ets of the citizens of the county. 
 
 That the industrial awakening of the State must be accompanied 
 by the development of its water- powers is a foregone conclusion, for 
 power is a necessity in all manufactures, and the greater part of the 
 power to be used in North Carolina must be derived from the water 
 flowing in the streams of the State, for the supplies of coal to be found 
 within the State are small in quantity and poor in quality. With in- 
 creasing competition the cost of fuel will become even a more serious 
 item than at present, and it will be necessary to put the water-powers 
 to use as a measure of self-defense against those mills located where 
 coal is very cheap, instead of very dear as in this State. Moreover 
 the tendency of the coal market is apt to be ever an upward one as the 
 depth of the workings increases. 
 
 Practically the sources of energy upon which man has to rely for 
 the operation of machinery and the performance of useful work are 
 limited to fuel and water-power. Owing to conditions now prevalent 
 within the State many mills using steam as the source of power use 
 wood for fuel, and draw the supply from the country nearby, but 
 owing to the vast demands which are constantly being made in various 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 6 1 
 
 ways on the forest resources of the State, this supply will be ex- 
 hausted before the expiration of a great number of years, and it will 
 be necessary to either use coal or find some other and cheaper source 
 of power, and water-power will fill this need. 
 
 Formerly in comparing water-power with steam the most striking 
 point of difference and that which constituted the great advantage 
 possessed by steam was that it was mobile and could be obtained and 
 used in any place where fuel could be obtained, independently of any 
 particular location. Mills using steam power could therefore be 
 located in places suitable for the most economical production and dis- 
 posal of the finished product, while those using or desiring to use 
 water-power were compelled to build where the power was located and 
 were thus placed at a serious disadvantage. Convenient transportation 
 facilities constituted therefore a most important factor affecting the 
 relative value of water-power and steam-power, and many water-powers 
 technically available were rendered valueless for the lack of this essen- 
 tial element. 
 
 This is, however, no longer true, for water-power is now as mobile 
 as steam for it can be developed and transmitted electrically to very 
 considerable distances, with little loss and at a comparatively low cost, 
 and as an added convenience it can be divided and subdivided at will, 
 so that a single line of shafting or even a single machine can be oper- 
 ated without reference to the remainder of the mill, heavy and cum- 
 bersome belts with all their attendant dangers and disadvantages are 
 done away with, danger from fire is eliminated and finally many elec- 
 trically-driven machines will do more and better work than they will 
 do when any other form of motive power is used. 
 
 Water-power may be developed and transmitted from eighty to one 
 hundred miles and still reach the consumer at a less cost per horse- 
 power per year than would be necessary to develop the power on the 
 spot from coal or other fuel. 
 
 Very few users of power have any idea as to what their power costs 
 them. They know, of course, the amount annually expended on the 
 plant for fuel, maintenance, interest, attendance, taxes and insurance, 
 but what they do not know is the amount of power they receive in re- 
 turn for this expenditure, and so they cannot tell whether they are 
 operating as economically as possible or not. Moreover, it is not an 
 economical measure to take a gatling gun to kill a mosquito and it is 
 no more economical to operate a 250 horse-power engine constantly, 
 when for a large part of the time possibly one of 50 horse-power will 
 do the work as well. The conditions have been reversed, and now 
 the user of electrically transmitted water-power pays only for the ac- 
 tual power used in the operation of his machinery, while the user of 
 direct steam power pays for what he wastes as well through uneconomi- 
 cal loading of the engines and boilers, and this latter item in many 
 cases constitutes a very large proportion of the annual cost for power. 
 
 In a presentation of the advantages of water-power as compared 
 with steam for purposes of manufacturing, it is therefore necessary to 
 show that the former is in almost every case the cheaper form of 
 power, and consequently some figures as to relative cost of develop- 
 ment and operation will be of interest. 
 
62 
 
 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 From the length of time during which steam has been in use as a 
 motive power it would be supposed that there would be definite data 
 at hand from which, given the cost of fuel in any individual case, the 
 annual cost of steam power per horse- power could be accurately and 
 certainly computed. Many tests have been made looking toward this 
 end and the results so obtained are to be relied upon when the condi- 
 rions under which the tests were made are complied with in practice, 
 but there are in the steam boilers of commerce such varying ratios of 
 grate to heating surface and of either to the quantity of water to be 
 evaporated, that the general problem is as yet of uncertain solution. 
 The rate of combustion of the fuel is a varying quantity, as is also the 
 composition of the fuel itself, for fuels differ widely in their heating 
 capacity and firemen differ widely also in their ability to secure the 
 best results from a given fuel. The temperature at which the gases 
 of combustion are delivered into the atmosphere will also have a 
 large effect on the economy of operation, and even the state of the 
 atmosphere itself is not without effect. 
 
 When all these factors enter the question it is easily seen that the 
 best that can be done is to give the results obtained by those who have 
 made the matter a subject of special study, and who have determined 
 the cost under stated conditions. 
 
 The following results have been reached by Dr. C. E. Emery as to 
 the cost of horse-power per year, the capacity of the engine on which 
 the experiments were conducted being 500 horse-power, run with full 
 load ten hours per day for 308 days in the year, the price of coal being 
 $3.00 per ton. 
 
 Kind of engine. Cost per horse-power. 
 
 Simple low speed engine ...... $34 20 
 
 Simple low speed condensing ..... 26 76 
 
 Compound condensing . . . . . . . 25 53 
 
 In ordinary practice the cost may be taken as from 25 per cent, to 
 50 per cent, greater than this, since it is unusual for engines to run 
 continuously at full load, the stoking is apt to be carelessly done, and 
 it is certain that the average engine does not measure up to its rating. 
 
 After considering the efficiency of the various forms of heat 
 engines, Dr. Louis Bell summarizes the results obtained by him as 
 follows, coal being taken at $3.00 per ton as before. 
 
 Kind of Engine. 
 
 Cost per horse- 
 power per hour. 
 Full load. 
 
 Cost per horse- 
 power per hour. 
 Part load. 
 
 Large Compound Condensing 
 
 ioo Horse- Power, Simple 
 
 20 Horse- Power or Less 
 
 Cents. 
 
 o . 8 to i 
 
 i.5 to 2.5 
 
 7 to 12 
 
 Cents. 
 
 i to 1.5 
 
 3 to 5 
 
 1 2 tO 20 
 
 Thus to develop 500 horse-power by means of a compound 
 condensing engine running at full load for ten hours daily for 308 days 
 in a year, as before, would require a total expenditure of $13,860, or 
 $27. 72 per horse- power per year, while to operate the same engine with 
 partial load might run the cost per horse-power as high as $46. 20. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 63 
 
 For a simple engine, non-condensing, of 100 horse-power, the cost 
 per horse-power per year according to the results given above will be 
 $46.20; while operating under partial load the cost may be as high as 
 $154. 00. 
 
 These figures do not include interest on the original cost of the 
 plant or any of the other fixed expenses with which the plant is neces- 
 sarily charged, and the addition of which would increase the figures 
 as given above. 
 
 The most thorough investigation of the cost of steam-power with 
 which the writer is familiar, is that carried out by Professor Unwin, 
 an English scientist of brilliant attainments, and which are partially 
 given in his book "On the Development and Transmission of Power." 
 The following tables are taken from this source, the figures, however, 
 being changed from English money to dollars and cents. 
 
 "The probable cost of steam-power in any given case can only be 
 determined by careful estimates in which local conditions are taken 
 into account. The cost of coal, facilities for obtaining water, the cost 
 of labor, even the type of engine and the character of the buildings re- 
 quired are more or less different in different cases. Further, the way 
 in which the power is applied, the number of hours the engine is used 
 per day, and the regularity of the load during working hours affect 
 very much the cost. Certain typical cases may, however, be taken and 
 an average estimate made of the cost in such cases. This will afford 
 some indication as to how far motive-power supplied from central sta- 
 tions by some method of transmission can be used economically, in 
 place of power generated locally by steam engines. 
 
 "COST OF ENGINES, BOILERS AND BUILDINGS. 
 
 "With engines of 100 horse- power or more, the cost can be pretty 
 definitely stated, and the total cost of engines and boilers per horse- 
 power does not vary very greatly with the type of engine adopted. 
 For if a cheaper and simpler type of engine is selected, then, its effi- 
 ciency being less, the boilers have to be larger. But with small en- 
 gines the cost per horse-power increases very considerably because 
 small engines are are less efficient, and because they are more expen- 
 sive to construct. 
 
 "It will be assumed for the following estimates that the total cost 
 erected of engines and boilers with pipes and auxiliary apparatus and 
 such buildings as are necessary, may be taken as follows: 
 
 "COST OF STEAM PLANT. 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 50 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 Effective H. P.. 
 
 0.7 
 
 272.72 
 389.60 
 
 7.5 
 146.10 
 194.80 
 
 40 
 
 116.88 
 146.10 
 
 165 
 
 
 97.40 
 121.75 
 
 " In determining the annual cost interest will be taken at 
 cent, and maintenance (repairs) and depreciation at 7j£ per cent. 
 
 5 per 
 
6 4 
 
 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 "COST OF COAL AND PETTY STORES. 
 
 "In the following estimates coal will be taken at 20 shillings 
 ($4.87) per ton. The amount of coal required must be calculated so 
 as to allow for lighting up boiler furnaces, for waste and for cooling 
 of boilers and brickwork when steam is let down, and for working 
 auxiliary apparatus, such as feed pumps. 
 
 "WORKING COST OF STEAM PLANT. 
 
 Indicated H. P 
 
 i 
 
 10 
 
 50 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 Effective H. P 
 
 Coal per I. H. P., lbs 
 
 Coal per E. H. P., lbs 
 
 0.7 
 
 8 
 
 "*2 
 
 7-5 
 
 5X 
 
 7 
 
 40 
 
 2 3/ 
 
 3^ 
 
 1 165 
 2 
 
 1 *% 
 
 "The cost of petty stores (oil, waste, etc.) will be taken as 0.25^ 
 ($1.22) per effective horse-power per annum in the case of moderately 
 large engines working ten hours per day. In other cases a proportion- 
 ate estimate will be made. 
 
 "COST OF LABOR. 
 
 For driving, stoking and cleaning an allowance of 1.2^" ($5.84) 
 per annum per effective horse-power for 3,000 hours or Q.d£ ($2.92) per 
 annum for 1,000 hours will be made. In the case of engines of 10 
 horse- power or less, however, the labor reckoned on the horse- power 
 cost considerably more. 
 
 "COST OF AN EFFECTIVE HORSE-POWER PER YEAR OF 3,000 
 
 WORKING HOURS, THE ENGINE WORKING REGULARLY 
 
 WITH NEARLY FULL LOAD. 
 
 Indicated H. P 
 
 Interest at 5 per cent, on engines, boilers 
 and buildings 
 
 Maintainance and depreciation at 7^ per cen t 
 
 Coal at $4.87 per ton 
 
 Petty Stores 
 
 Labor 
 
 Total cost of an effective horse-power per 
 year of 3,000 hours, in dollars 
 
 10 
 
 50 
 
 200 
 
 $ 19 20 
 
 $ 9 74 
 
 $ 7 30 
 
 29 22 
 
 14 61 
 
 10 96 
 
 74 95 
 
 45 78 
 
 22 79 
 
 3 65 
 
 2 19 
 
 1 46 
 
 60 87 
 
 29 22 
 
 7 30 
 
 $ 6 09 
 
 9 15 
 
 14 76 
 
 1 22 
 
 5 84 
 
 $187 89:$ioi 54 $49 81! $37 06 
 
 If coal be taken at $3.00 per ton instead of at $4.87, the other items 
 remaining the same, then the cost as given above for engines of 200 
 horse- power will be reduced to $33.22 per horse- power per annum 
 which does not differ very greatly from the results given above as ob- 
 tained by Dr. Emery and Dr. Bell, and the difference may easily be 
 accounted for by the higher prices assumed for labor and for first cost 
 of plant, and also from the fact that these estimates include items for 
 
f SFTHt 
 
 ( UNIVERSITY 
 
2 
 
 'J 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 65 
 
 interest and depreciation, which are not taken into account in those 
 given before. 
 
 Before the electrical power from Niagara Falls was introduced into 
 the City of Buffalo a very careful estimate of the cost of steam power 
 in that city was made, and it was found to cost from $45 to $60 per 
 horse- power per annum for days of 24 hours, coal being very cheap and 
 the units large. 
 
 Mr. John W. Hays, in an article appearing in the Manufacturers 
 Record of March 14, 1901, gives the following as the average cost of 
 operation of steam plants in the Southern States: 
 
 "A compound condensing engine and standard boilers cost for 
 operation in the South about as follows, estimate based on coal at $3. 50 
 per ton, plant to run eleven hours, 308 days, 1,000 horse- power indi- 
 cated. 
 
 Items. — Cost. 
 
 Coal $13 00 
 
 Wages ........ 2 00 
 
 Supplies . . . . . , . . 2 50 
 
 Insurance, taxes, renewals . . . . . 2 00 
 
 Interest ........ 2 50 
 
 Total per I. H. P. . . . . $22 50 
 
 "If the plant and management is not the very best, this low cost 
 will not be realized. I am aware that these figures are occasionally 
 reduced. There are steam mills in the South which claim to produce 
 their power for $20 and for less, even as low as $15. But usually they 
 are mistaken, the power being reckoned at the nominal rating of the 
 plant and no estimate being made for renewals. Steam power will be 
 found to cost $30 oftener than $20, even with condensing engines. 
 And with engines and boilers of inferior efficiency the cost of steam 
 may run as high as $60 per horse- power per year." 
 
 Before these figures can be directly compared with those given 
 above, the indicated horse-power must be reduced to effective horse- 
 power, which it is thought, for large engines will be as much as 0.9 of 
 the amount indicated, and this will raise at once the cost to $25.00 per 
 horse-power, which may still be regarded as low, lower than the 
 average. 
 
 Steam power is expensive, for no matter how cheaply coal can be 
 purchased, it is always at a price, labor has to be paid to put it in the 
 furnace to be burned uneconomically, and the engines and boilers 
 deteriorate and have to be kept in repair and finally renewed. 
 
 Water itself costs nothing, the water rights once bought, a well 
 built masonry dam is practically indestructible and costs nothing for 
 repairs, and though water wheels will wear out after a time and need 
 replacement, still water-power is cheap power, which may be obtained 
 wherever there is water in sufficient quantity, and some place over 
 which it can be made to fall, and it may be used wherever desired. 
 
 In making a comparison it is not just to compare the most favor- 
 able results obtained with one source of power with the most unfavor- 
 
66 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 able obtained by using the other, and therefore in the case of steam 
 only those results were given which have been reached in practice, 
 and which with care may be attained in any locality. The same 
 course will now be pursued with reference to the cost of water-power, 
 although in this case it will not be possible to pursue the same method, 
 for each water-power presents different conditions which affect the 
 total cost of development and the annual cost per horse-power de- 
 veloped, so that this cost cannot be tabulated as has been done in the 
 case of steam. However a number of results obtained in actual de- 
 velopments will be given, and in many cases where it is not possible 
 to do this the cost at which the power is sold can be obtained and it is 
 a fair presumption that it is not sold at a loss. 
 
 Proceeding from the general to the particular, it is stated by the 
 General Electric Company in one of their circulars, that a fair average 
 cost of developing a water-power may be taken about as follows: 
 Development of water-power . . . $50 00 per horse- power 
 
 Water rights and incidentals . . . 60 00 " " 
 
 $110. 00 
 
 For a plant to develop 500 horse-power then the entire first cost 
 
 will be taken as $55,000 and the operating expenses may be tabulated 
 as follows: 
 
 Interest and depreciation at 10 per cent. . . . $5,500 00 
 
 Attendance . . . . . . . 1,000 00 
 
 Maintenance ........ 1,650 00 
 
 $8,150 00 
 
 If the efficiency of the plant be taken at 84 per cent, then the cost 
 
 per horse-power per annum will be about $19.40, and it is certain that 
 
 the cost is less than this amount in a large number of cases, and 
 
 probably in all cases in the Southern States. 
 
 It is estimated that the power at Lawrence, Mass. , where the devel- 
 opment work cost complete $130 per horse- power, costs now to produce 
 about $13.70 per horse- power per year. 
 
 A number of figures will now be given, showing the rates at which 
 power is or has been sold at a number of places in the United States. 
 At Lewiston, Maine, the price for water-power per horse-power per 
 annum ranges from $1.87 to $9,37; at Turner's Falls, Mass., the usual 
 rate is $7.50 per horse- power, and the same rate is said to prevail at 
 Bellows Falls, Vermont. At Cohoes, New York, the annual charge 
 for power amounts to $14.67, that at Lockport is said to cost from 
 $8.33 to $11.11, while at Patterson, N. J., the price varies from $36 to 
 $50 per annum, and at Augusta, Ga. , the price per horse- power has 
 been as low as $5.50 per year. At Weldon, N. C. , water-power is now 
 sold at the rate of $15.00 per horse- power per year, this including a 
 building site with a service of 24 hours, and electric power is furnished 
 at the same rate for a 20 hour service. In the list given above it is 
 not in all cases known for how many hours daily the power may be 
 used, but in some of the instances it is known that it may be used for 
 the full 24 hours, if so desired. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 6j 
 
 If it is desired to transmit a water-power electrically, then accord- 
 ing to the circular of the General Electric Company before referred to, 
 the cost of the plant complete may be about $175 per gross horse- 
 power, and if the efficiency of transmission be taken as 80 per cent, the 
 development cost will be about $220 per horse-power delivered, and 
 allowing 15 per cent, for depreciation and operation expenses, the total 
 cost per electrical horse-power delivered will be about $33. 
 
 Under favorable circumstances, however, the cost will be very 
 much smaller than this. Within recent years a plant has been con- 
 structed near Butte, Montana, to transmit 3,750 horse- power for a dis- 
 tance of 21 miles, which cost complete $400,000, or $106.66 per horse- 
 power. If operating expenses and depreciation are estimated at 15 
 per cent, as before, the power ready for distribution costs $16 per year 
 per horse-power. The Fries Manufacturing and Power Company have 
 developed a water-power on the Yadkin River, and transmit 1,000 
 horse-power a distance of 13.5 miles, at a total cost of $125,000, or 
 $125 per horse- power delivered, the tested efficiency of the plant being 
 88.5 per cent. This power is furnished to consumers at $20 per horse- 
 power per year for a 12 hour service, and at $40 per year for a 24 hour 
 service. 
 
 The Niagara Falls Power Company has offered developed water- 
 power at $13 per horse- power per year, and electric power at the gen- 
 erator at $18. 
 
 In connection with the relative cost of water-power, either used 
 direct or electrically delivered, and the cost of steam-power, the ad- 
 vantages gained by the electric distribution must not be lost sight of. 
 The convenience, safety and economy of space of the motor are suffi- 
 cient to decide in favor of the use of electricity, even where it can be 
 obtained no more cheaply than steam-power, but there are very few 
 places where steam-power can be developed cheaply enough to prevent 
 electric power from finding a market in small amounts, even at $50 
 or $75 per horse- power per annum. 
 
 When the power is to be used for 24 hours daily the advantage of 
 of water-power, either direct or transmitted, becomes even more appa- 
 rent. In a steam plant all the operating expenses increase in propor- 
 tion to the time of operation except interest, taxes and insurance, while 
 with the water-power plant only attendance, depreciation and inci- 
 dentals increase in proportion to the time run. 
 
 In considering the availability of a water-power for a manufactur- 
 ing enterprise its value must of course be determined, and while this 
 is primarily an engineering question, a few words showing the princi- 
 ples on which any valuation must be based, will not be out of place 
 here, even though every case presents problems peculiar to itself. 
 
 It has been common to say that the value of a water-power was 
 represented by a sum of money which when put at interest would build 
 and maintain a steam plant of the same power in the same place. For 
 example it is proposed to purchase a water-power of 100 horse-power, 
 and it is reasoned that taking into consideration the cost of fuel at 
 that place and the other running expenses, a plant developing 100 
 horse-power from steam at that place would cost $50 per horse-power, 
 
68 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 or that the running expenses of the plant will amount to $5,000 per 
 annum, and this capitalized at 5 per cent, equals $100,000, which is 
 commonly said to represent the value of the water-power. This rea- 
 soning appears sound on the face of it, but it will appear upon exami- 
 nation that it has no foundation and that probably there are no sets of 
 conditions under which it will hold good. Let it be supposed for in- 
 stance that the water-power referred to above is located in the moun- 
 tains of North Carolina twenty miles from a railroad, for which dis- 
 tance it would be necessary to haul fuel for a steam plant, and also to 
 haul away all the products of the plant. It is evident then that the 
 further from the railroad the water-power was located the greater its 
 value would be. In other words if it were absolutely inaccessible it 
 would be priceless. 
 
 The true principle has been stated already in this paper in these 
 words, "It is rarely the case that it is a necessity in any business to 
 use water as the source of the operative power, and when water is so 
 used if is only because its use costs less than fuel for the development 
 of steam. Nor is it necessary except in special cases that a manufac- 
 turing plant be established in a certain designated locality, for as a 
 rule there are a number of places equally favorable for the transaction 
 of any form of business, or the carrying on of any species of manufac- 
 turing. It is not, therefore, the fuel cost in the locality where the 
 water-power is located that will determine its value to the prospective 
 purchaser, but the cost in the most favorable locality in which he can 
 carry on his business, and no water-power is worth more to any one 
 than that sum of money which capitalized at the prevailing rate of in- 
 terest will build and maintain a steam-plant in the most favorable 
 locality for the prosecution of the particular business in which it is 
 desired to engage." 
 
 The above definition is true only on the supposition that the facili- 
 ties for obtaining raw materi-al and disposing of the finished product 
 are equal for the two places, and that the other factors are as favora- 
 ble in the one place as in the other. In such a case there will be 
 nothing to choose between the locations, but if the water-power can 
 be secured for a less sum than is indicated, other conditions remaining 
 the same, then its purchase will be in the light of an investment. 
 
 The value of a water-power depends very largely upon the quantity 
 of water flowing in the stream, its uniformity of flow for the year and 
 for a succession of years, and upon the available fall, for upon these 
 things depend the cost of construction and the necessity for an auxili- 
 ary steam plant, and other things being equal the value is largely de- 
 pendent on the location, this value ranging from nothing at all to the 
 value given above, in which it is understood that the water-power in- 
 cludes both the cost of the water rights and that of the development 
 work necessary before the power can be used. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 69 
 
 FORESTRY. 
 
 THE forests of North Carolina are and have for many years been one 
 of the chief resources of revenue to the people of the State, 
 their products including domestic fuel, timber for construction 
 and such forest by-products as turpentine and its derivatives. 
 
 The forests, which extend from the sea level in the eastern and 
 southeastern sections to altitudes of 6,600 feet along the State's 
 western borders, where the Appalachian upheavals reach their culmi- 
 nation, are made up of more or less distinctly marked regions having 
 different kinds of trees, the different growth being due to the changes 
 of temperature as the elevation varies and to the succession of different 
 soils. There are three of these regions mostly clearly marked: the 
 Coastal Plain with upland forests chiefly of pines; the Piedmont 
 Plateau with forests of pine mixed with hardwoods, or belts of hard- 
 woods with pine, alternating with belts of hardwoods without pines; 
 and the Mountain, the forests of which lying above 2,000 feet eleva- 
 tion are destitute of pine. 
 
 The richness of the sylva of North Carolina, almost unequalled 
 in the variety of hardwoods and conifers by that of any other region in 
 temperate climates having an equal area, is unapproached by that of 
 any other State or Territory. The great variety of soils and climate 
 has brought together trees from all parts of eastern America so that 
 twenty- four kinds of oaks are to be found in the State, which is three 
 more than occur in any State to the north of this one; and two more 
 than are to be found in any State south of this one; of the nine kinds 
 of hickories known to occur in the United States, eight are to be 
 found in North Carolina; here are all six maples of the eastern United 
 States, all the lindens, all six of the American magnolias, three of the 
 birches, eight pines out of eleven, both species of hemlock and balsam- 
 fir, three elms out of five, six arborescent species of plum and cherry 
 and three of pyrus (apple). 
 
 In the eastern and particularly the southeastern part of the State, 
 at the mouth of the Cape Fear River, the warm air, seldom below 
 freezing, enables numerous trees which extend farther south, to 
 Florida, Texas and even Mexico, to here make their northern limits, 
 or to extend but little farther to the northward. This is the case with 
 the palmetto, prickly ash, American olive (devil wood), mock orange 
 and live oak, trees which, in this State, occur only along and near the 
 coast, but extend southward to Florida or to Texas. The bleak and 
 exposed mountain summit?, on the other hand, bear forests of trees 
 which there find their southern limit, but extend northward through 
 northern New York and New England to Canada. Such trees are the 
 black spruce (the balsam), striped and spiked maples, mountain sumac, 
 which is really an apple, balsam-fir and aspen, all unless sheltered by 
 other trees or by the slopes of the mountain above them, rugged and 
 dwarfed from the cold and constant wind to which they are exposed. 
 
 Between these extremes, lie the commercial forest trees nurtured 
 under no such adverse conditions. Some of these trees have wide dis- 
 tribution to the north of this State or to the south of it, or in both 
 
70 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 directions, and some of them are restricted in their distribution to 
 North Carolina or to the region around the Southern Appalachian 
 Mountains. 
 
 In the Coastal Region, the pond pine, the great tupelo, barren willow 
 oaks, fork-leafed black-jack, over-cup and laurel oaks, are trees which 
 extend farther to the south. The same is true of the long-leaf and loblolly 
 (North Carolina) pines, the first of which trees can be worked for tur- 
 pentine longer in this than any other State, and the latter forms here 
 more compact forests and reaches a larger size than elsewhere. The 
 southwestern red oak and water bitter-nut hickory (rice field hickory), 
 trees common in the lower Mississippi valley, occur sparingly in this 
 State. The mossy cup, yellow and shingle oaks, white linden and 
 big shag-bark hickory, prominent trees of the central States, extend as 
 far to the southeast as central North Carolina; while trees of the north 
 like hemlock, sugar or hard maple, northern red oak, cherry, birch and 
 white pine, and of the northeast, like the pignut hickory, chestnut, 
 northern pitch pine and balsam enter more or less largely into the 
 composition of the forests of the western parts of the State. 
 
 Many trees of wide distribution, and among them some of the 
 most valuable, extend from this State in all directions, the white, 
 post, black, scarlet and Spanish oaks, the red and white maples, the 
 white hickory and brown heart and shag-bark hickories, short-leaf 
 pine, yellow poplar, red cedar, black cherry, and black walnut, The 
 cypress, water and willow oaks, downy poplar, swamp-white oak 
 (Q. Michauxii, Nutt. ) Southern elm, and planer trees are trees having 
 a great range to the south and southwest. A few trees are found only 
 in this State, or extend but a short distance beyond its boundaries, the 
 yellow-wood, the large-leafed umbrella tree, the Carolina hemlock, the 
 clammy locust, the last being entirely confined to this State. 
 
 Altogether there are 153 kinds of woody plants, which form a 
 simple upright stem and attaining aborescent proportions growing 
 naturally within the State; and of these over seventy are trees of the 
 first size, and fifty-seven are trees of great economic value. Fourteen 
 of these are known to attain in this State a height of over 100 feet, 
 three of them a height of over 140 feet, sixteen of them reach in this 
 State diameters of five feet or over; and five reach diameters of seven 
 feet or over. The largest and finest specimens of individual develop- 
 ment are to be found in the extreme eastern and western regions in 
 places where the soils are not only deep and fertile, but where the 
 greater part of the growing season it remains moist or at least mellow. 
 Such conditions are furnished by the lower slopes of the higher 
 mountains, particularly the northern slopes and by many of the swamps 
 of the Coastal Region. 
 
 THE TIMBER TREES OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Pinus palustris. Mill., the long-leaf pine, occurs commercially in 
 the fifteen counties of the Coastal Region lying south of the Neuse 
 River, where it is found on the driest and moist soils unmixed with 
 other trees, or on better soils with a lower story beneath the pine of 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. yi 
 
 dogwood and small post and Spanish oaks, the oaks being suitable for 
 cross ties. From this pine, by boxing it, that is removing a thin 
 layer of the sap-wood so that the resin contained in the tree may exude 
 and be caught in a hole or "box" cut in the trunk of the tree near its 
 base, crude turpentine, as the resin is called, is obtained. By the dis- 
 tillation of the crude turpentine, spirits of turpentine is gotten as the 
 volatile part, while rosin is the residue left in the retort. 
 
 Pinus taeda, L. , the loblolly pine, occurs from the coast as far 
 west as Granville and Anson Counties. The wood is coarser grained 
 than that of the long-leaf pine and is especially suitable for paneling, 
 wainscotting, and ceiling It also makes excellent flooring for build- 
 ings when rift sawed as it does not sliver. 
 
 Pinus echinata, Mill., the short-leaf pine or yellow pine, as it is 
 usually called in this State, occurs throughout the Piedmont forestral 
 region, and south of the French Broad River in the Mountain Region. 
 The wood is yellow, soft, rather light, even grained and easy to work 
 and is largely used as a building material wherever the tree occurs. 
 It is sawn for shipment but not to so largte an extent as either of the 
 pines previously described. 
 
 Four other pines occur in North Carolina ; one in the Coastal Region, 
 Pinus serotina, Mx. , the Savanna pine, and three in the Piedmont and 
 Mountain Regions, Pinus Viginiana, Mill., the cedar or scrub pine P. 
 rigida, the northern pitch pine, and P. pungens, Michx, f. , the Table 
 Mountain pine. These are sometimes sawn into lumber, but the trees 
 are small or not common, so the wood is little used. 
 
 Pinus, strobus L. , the white pine, occurs along and near the Blue 
 Ridge and over local areas to the west of it. It is locally used for 
 building and especially for making shingles and box lumber. 
 
 Taxedinum, distichum Rich. , the cypress, is one of the largest trees of 
 Eastern America. It grows along the margins of streams or in swamps, 
 and reaches its largest size in swamps along and near the coast, too deep 
 for these trees to reach their largest dimensions. The timber is 
 peculiarly suitable for shingles, doors, sashes and exterior trimming, 
 and a large amount is manufactured in this State for such purposes. 
 Much is also sawn for boat and tank plank, buckets, tubs, etc. On ac- 
 count of its durability in contact with the soil, it is adapted for tele- 
 graph and telephone poles, ties, posts, and similar uses. Taxodium 
 distichum and imbricaria (Nutt.) Ashe, is a smaller tree growing in 
 ponds which dry up during summer. 
 
 Juniperus Virginiana L. , the red cedar, is frequent throughout 
 the State except in the higher mountains. 
 
 Chamaecyparis thyoides, (L.),B. S. P., the white cedar or juniper, 
 occurs in swamps in the Coastal Region having a sandy or peaty soil in 
 the eastern zone. It is largely used for wooden ware, shingles, tele- 
 graph poles. 
 
 Tsuga Canadensis, (L.), Carr. , the hemlock, is one of the largest 
 trees in the State, being frequently over 100 feet high and sometimes 
 as high as 140 feet. The most valuable part of the tree is the bark 
 from which is obtained one of the best and most widely known tanning 
 extracts. 
 
"J2 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Tsuga Caroliniana, Engel. , the Carolina hemlock, is a much 
 smaller tree than the preceding and while resembling it some in gen- 
 eral appearance, instead of having its height, graceful aspect, is stiffer 
 and looks more like a spruce or fir. The bark has tanning properties 
 similar to those of the true hemlock. Both of these trees are known 
 under the local name of spruce pine. 
 
 Picca Mariana, (Mill.) P. S. , B. , the black spruce or the balsam 
 as it is called in the mountains of the State where it occurs, is found 
 along many of the high mountains, forming on them dense sombre 
 forests. 
 
 Abies Fraseri, Pursh, the Carolina Balsam, is found on many of 
 the highest mountain summits. The wood of this tree has considerable 
 resonant properties, and is eminently suitable for the manufacture of 
 sounding boards to musical instruments. 
 
 Nine white oaks occur in North Carolina; seven of these are large 
 trees, one is a medium sized tree, and one is a shrub. 
 
 Quercus alba L. ,the white oak, is decidedly the most valuable oak 
 which occurs in this State. It occurs in every county but is most 
 abundant in the Piedmont region, though it reaches its largest size 
 on the lower slopes of the mountains where however above an elevation 
 of 3,000 feet it seldom occurs. In contact with the soil it is one of 
 the most durable woods and cross ties made from it last from seven to 
 eight years. Some rims are made from it and a great many felloes 
 and wagon spokes. Quarter-sawed to show the silver grain, it is used 
 for furniture and office finishing. Its bark is considered one of the 
 best for tanning and it is largely used for that. When the wood is 
 to be bent or split young and vigorous trees are preferred as being 
 more elastic and tougher, many barrel staves being split from it, for 
 which purpose it is preferred to the other oaks. 
 
 Quercus monticola, Michx., the rock chestnut oak, is somewhat 
 similar to the white oak in the qualities of its timber; but the wood is 
 darker in color, harder and more difficult to work. This tree grows only 
 in the upper districts, usually along dry ridges with 
 various red oaks, and in such situations becomes only a medium sized 
 oak tree; but along the foothills of the higher mountains, on a more 
 fertile soil, individual specimens are often found five feet in diameter. 
 This tree is rarely unsound, and for this reason is preferred to all the 
 other inland oaks for ties and posts. The bark, which is gray, deeply 
 furrowed and thick, is better than that of all the other eastern oaks for 
 tanning and there are several tanneries in the western part of North Car- 
 olina which are extensively using it. The supply in all of the higher 
 mountain counties is large, as in none of these counties has bark ever 
 been gathered. 
 
 Quercus Michauxii, Nutt. , the swamp chestnut oak, and Q. lyrata 
 Walt., the over-cup oak, are both found in the swamps of the Piedmont 
 and Coastal Regions. It is well suited for furniture and panelling, and 
 large numbers of white oak staves for the West Indies are made 
 from it. 
 
 Quercus minor, (Marsh.) Sarg. , the post oak, is very abundant 
 on the dry soil throughout the Piedmont Region. In the Coastal, it is 
 
V- 
 
 \ e r a j? 
 
 ©r THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
A 
 
 ^ .^^ 
 
 ROAN MOUNTAIN— HIGH BLUFF — EAGI.E CLIFF — VIEW FROM ROAN. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 73 
 
 frequently found on loamy soils, especially to the north of the Neuse 
 River and in the mountanious region below an elevation of 2000 feet. 
 It is especially suited for ties and posts on account of its small size 
 and the durability of the wood in contact with the soil, where it will 
 remain sound as long as that of the white oak. 
 
 Quercus prinoides Willd. , the chinquapin oak, is a frequent shrub 
 in the Piedmont Region. The three other arborescent white oaks, 
 Quercus, prinoides acuminata, (Michx. ), Ashe, the yellow oak; Q. 
 macrocarpa, Michx., the mossy cup oak; and Q. platanoides, (Lam.) 
 Sud. , the swamp white oak, are infrequent trees occurring along 
 streams in many parts of the State. 
 
 There are nine kinds of red and .black oaks found in North Caro- 
 lina. Of these only seven can be classed as timber trees and only the 
 first five of those mentioned below are of economic importance in this 
 State. 
 
 Quercus rubra, L. , the northern red oak, is common in the mountains 
 along moist slopes or at a high elevation, even on dry ridges, and is 
 found as far to the eastward as Wayne County along streams and on rich, 
 cool hillsides. It is considered one of the best woods for furniture 
 making, since it works easily, and takes a good polish. 
 
 Quercus volutina, Lam. , the black oak, is a large tree 2 to 3 feet 
 in diameter and 50 to 80 feet in height, found in nearly every county 
 in North Carolina, but infrequent in the southeastern counties and 
 around the higher mountains. The wood is not so even grained as 
 that of the northern red oak, which it much resembles, but it is more 
 easily worked and furniture manufacturers in the towns in the middle 
 part of the State find it well suited for their requirements. 
 
 Quercus volutina cocinea, (Wang. ) Ashe, the scarlet oak, bears 
 some resemblance to the black oak, but is a smaller tree in every way. 
 In North Carolina it is usually called spotted oak, on account of its 
 light gray bark with black stripes or spots on it near the base of the 
 trunk. The wood is coarser grained and more brittle than that of the 
 black oak and is not so highly valued. In many places, however, it is 
 preferred for felys and for clapboards which when made from it are 
 said ' ' to never wear out. ' ' 
 
 Quercus digitata (Marsh), Suda. , the Spanish oak or northern red 
 oak, is a large tree common in the Coastal Region on loamy soils and 
 in the Piedmont Region, but not common in the mountainous. Most 
 of the red oak staves made in the eastern part of the State are from the 
 wood of this tree. 
 
 Quercus digitata pago daefolia, (Ell.), Ashe, the swamp red oak, is 
 a tree having a general resemblance to the Spanish oak, but it occurs 
 only on the margins of streams in the Piedmont and Coastal Regions. 
 The wood is similar to that of the Spanish oak, and is put to the same 
 uses. 
 
 Quercus Texana, Burkley, and Q. palustris, Duroi, are red oaks 
 found along the streams in the Piedmont Plateau Region. 
 
 Quercus Catesbaei, Michx., the forked leaf black-jack and Q. Mary- 
 landiaa, Meunch. , the black-jack oak, are common on poor land in the 
 Piedmont and Coastal Regions of the State, the first being confined to 
 sandy soil in the latter region. 
 
H A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 There are four water and willow oaks in North Carolina. None of 
 them are large trees and all have wood coarse grained and porous and 
 liable to check in drying. 
 
 Quercus aquatica, (Lam.), Walt., the water oak, and Q. phellos, 
 L. , the willow oak, are found throughout the eastern half of the 
 State along and near water courses. 
 
 a . Quercus laurifolia, Michx. , the laurel leaved oak, occurs only along 
 and near the coast. Its foliage is evergreen, or nearly so. The wood 
 is somewhat better than that of the water oak and the tree is usually 
 larger. 
 
 Quercus Virginiana, Mill., the live oak, is a large tree found 
 only along the coast. It is short bodied, the trunk rarely being over 
 ten feet long, but becomes four or five feet in diameter. The wood is 
 very dark and is susceptible to a fine polish, but is difficult to work 
 and is heavier than that of any other of the oaks of the eastern United 
 States. 
 
 Castnea sativa Americana, W. and C. , the chestnut, is one of the 
 largest trees in North Carolina, reaching frequently a diameter of seven 
 or eight feet. It makes a good polish and is suitable for cabinet work 
 and interior finishing. On account of its durability it is largely used 
 for ties, telegraph posts and fence rails. 
 
 Fagus ferruginea, Ait., the beech, is a medium sized tree occurring 
 along the streams or on wet hillsides throughout the State. The wood 
 of the beech is compact, and difficult to split; in color it is nearly 
 white. It is used for making shoe lasts and tool handles. 
 
 Betula lutea, Michx., the yellow birch, is very abundant in the 
 cool, moist hollows of the higher mountains where it reaches a dia- 
 meter of four or five feet. Its white wood is frequently wavy grained 
 or curly and is largely manufactured into veneering for pianos and 
 furniture. 
 
 Betula lenta, L. , the cherry birch, is more frequent in the mountains 
 than the preceding tree. The wood, light red in color and susceptible 
 of a fine polish, is sawn in many places on the mountains and used in 
 furniture making, for which it is well suited. From the bark is dis- 
 tilled birch oil, used as a substitute for wintergreen in flavoring. 
 
 Betula nigra, L. , the black birch, is a small tree, with a porous coarse 
 grained wood, very common along streams in most parts of the State. 
 The wood is well suited for the manufacture of trucking barrels and 
 crates. 
 
 The two most common ashes in the State are Fraxinus Americana 
 L. , the white ash, and F. Pennsylvania, Marsh, the green ash, the first 
 being found along water courses in all parts of the State, and the latter 
 in the Piedmont and Coastal Regions. 
 
 F. Caroliniana Mill., the water ash, is a small tree growing in deep 
 swamps in the eastern part of the State. 
 
 Robinia pseudacacia, L. , the yellow locust, is a forest tree, confined 
 to the mountains, where, on rich slopes, it becomes a fir 80 feet high 
 and 3 feet in diameter. The firm wood, which is very durable, is 
 largely used for pins, posts, treenails, and in turnery. 
 
 Prunus serotina, Ehrh. , the wild black cherry, is found through- 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 75 
 
 out North Carolina, but it is only on the cool slopes of the higher 
 mountains that it becomes large enough to be considered a timber 
 tree. The beautiful reddish wood is extensively used for making fur- 
 niture. 
 
 Liquidamba stryciflua, L. , the sweet gum, reaches a height of 100 
 and a diameter of 5 feet and ranks among the largest trees. The red 
 or brown wood takes a fine polish, and is used to some extent in the 
 making of furniture and for flooring. In the form of veneer it is largely 
 used for making packing boxes, crates and truck barrels. 
 
 Three elms occur in North Carolina. Ulmus Americana, L., the 
 white elm; U. alata, Michx. , the Southern elm; and U. fulva, Michx., 
 the slippery elm. The white elm is the largest and most abundant of 
 these trees. It is found in the swamps in the Piedmont and Coastal 
 Regions where it becomes a large sized tree. Except for making 
 hubs and fruit crates the timber is put to but few uses. 
 
 Platanus occidentalis, L. , the sycamore or button wood, is a large 
 tree, becoming six feet through, found along streams in all parts of the 
 State. The strong heavy wood is used for making boxes for plug 
 tobacco, and quarter sawed, when it shows a beautifully marked grain, 
 for panels for furniture and interior finish. When turned into veneer 
 it shows handsome markings and in this form is used in house finish- 
 ing. 
 
 Juglans cinerea, L. , the butternut or white walnut, is not a very 
 common tree even in the mountain counties where it occurs most fre- 
 quently. The light brown wood is sometimes used for furniture 
 making. 
 
 Juglans nigra, L. , the black walnut, grows in all parts of the State 
 along streams or in the mountains on rich cool hillsides. In the Pied- 
 mont and Coastal Regions there are few trees remaining except around 
 dwellings and along fence rows, but a great many are yet standing in 
 the mountain counties. Trees have been cut in the mountains four 
 feet in diameter and seventy feet to the lowest limb, but the average 
 diameter is not over two feet with a large stem of 40 or 50 feet. It is 
 a tree of rapid growth and would well repay extensive planting. 
 
 Hicoria aquatica (Michx. f . ) Brit , the rice field hickory and H. 
 minima, (Marsh) Brit., the bitternut hickory, are found along water 
 courses or in moist places, the first only in the southeastern part of 
 the State and the last throughout. H. alba, (L. ) Brit., the white 
 heart hickory, is one of the most common kinds and although it does 
 not become as large a tree as the others, has wood of a superior quality, 
 being very elastic and tough. It is preferred to the others particularly 
 for buggy spokes and rims, tool handles and hoops. The other kinds, 
 are however, largely used for these purposes when the white-heart cannot 
 be obtained. H. laciniosa (Michx.,) Sarg. , the great shag- bark, is found 
 at intervals through the middle part of the State. 
 
 Hicoria ovata, (mill. ) Brit., the shag-bark hickory is a large and valu- 
 able tree found along streams and on rich hillsides through the Piedmont 
 Region and to a less extent in the mountains. The brown wood splits 
 exceedingly straight and easily and for this reason it is considered ex- 
 cellent for hoops. H. odorata, (Marsh). Sarg., the red heart hickory, 
 
j6 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 is the common large upland hickory. The wood is considered scarcely 
 inferior to that of the white heart hickory and is put to the same uses. 
 
 There are two species of Tilia or linden, whitewood or basswood of 
 the north, which are abundant enough to be of economic value. 
 These are the linden and the white linden, both abundant in the 
 mountains. The wood of both is white and soft, and is used for ceil- 
 ing, in furniture and buggy manufacture. It also makes good wood 
 pulp. Aesculus octandra, Marsh., the buckeye, has soft wood suitable 
 for ceiling and such uses. It reaches in the mountains a large size, 
 four feet in diameter and eighty feet high, and is abundant there. 
 
 There are four large maples in North Carolina. The red maple, 
 Acer rubrum, L. , is the most frequent met and is the only one in any 
 part of the Coastal Region. The wood, nearly white, is softer than 
 that of the other species, and is sawn for the finishing of interior of 
 cars. 
 
 The Acer barbatum, Michx. , the sugar or rock maple, is as abun- 
 dant in the mountain counties as the red maple in the eastern; it is 
 found to some extent in the middle counties and sparingly in the east- 
 ern. The wood is light brown and hard. The bird's eye and curly 
 forms of it are frequently met with. The black maple. Acer nigrum, 
 Michx., is an infrequent tree confined to the mountains. Acer sac- 
 charinum, L. ,the white maple, or hard maple as it is sometimes called, 
 is a large tree with wood something like that of the sugar maple. Tt 
 is confined to the western part of the State. 
 
 Liriodendron tulipifera, L. , the yellow poplar, attains its largest 
 dimensions in North Carolina, where in the mountain counties 
 it grows to a height of 120 feet or over, with a diameter breast 
 high, of seven or eight feet. It is found, however, throughout the 
 State and is largely used for building material, furniture, making 
 packing boxes, crates and wood pulp. Magnolia auminata, L. , the 
 cucumber tree, a large tree found frequently in the mountains, has 
 wood similar to that of the yellow poplar and applicable to the same 
 uses. 
 
 Hardwood trees, like dog- wood, persimmon, iron wood and hornbeam 
 are frequent in all parts of the State, and the same can be said of 
 sassafras and black gums. 
 
 FAUNA. 
 
 THE distribution of animal life in North America has been divided 
 into seven life zones. In the sense as used above a life zone is an 
 area of country throughout which the animal and vegetable life is 
 comparatively homogenous, and as such distribution of life is chiefly de- 
 pendent on equalities of temperature, and as isothermal lines must run 
 more or less parallel with the equator, these areas of country inhabited 
 by living things of similar kinds are necessarily more or less in the form 
 of belts traversing the country from east to west. 
 
 The two most northern of these divisions are not represented in our 
 native fauna. They are the Arctic and Hudsonian zones. The former 
 
>iOa*»ii«a^*s<^ 
 
 ON FRENCH BROAD RIVER — SOUTHERN RAILWAY. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. y? 
 
 lies north of the northern limit of tree growth and the latter embraces 
 the vast spruce forests of Labrador, crossing the continent to Alaska. 
 The Canadian zone takes in the northern part of New England, 
 New Brunswick, Quebec and northern Ontario, the southern part of 
 Newfoundland, and extends across the continent to the valley of the 
 Youkon, in Alaska, and, in spite of our southern situation, the fauna 
 of this zone occurs in North Carolina along the crests of the Blue Ridge 
 and the Great Smoky Mountains. The boundaries of this division 
 with us are, of course, determined by the altitude, the lower limit 
 being about 4,500 feet, (see Brewster, on Birds of Western North Carolina 
 "Auk," Jan. 1886). Of animals belonging to this fauna and having 
 a range to the far north but occurring in this State, may be mentioned 
 the red squirrel, the " Boomer" of our mountains. Among the summer 
 birds are the Carolina snowbird, mountain solitary vireo, Blackburnian 
 warbler, winter wren, redbreasted nuthatch, etc. It is a remarkable 
 feature of North Carolina animal life that a stretch of country lying 
 between the parallels 34 degrees and 37 degrees, as this State does, 
 should possess among its native animals and birds species that belong 
 naturally to a fauna characteristic of the great forest of Canada and 
 that reaches on its northren border to beyond 60 degrees of north lati- 
 tude. But to this great degree does the altitude of our mountain peaks 
 modify their southern position. 
 
 With its upper limit coincident with the lower limit of the Cana- 
 dian, we next come to the transition zone. This seems to be a region 
 in which a mingling of southern and northern forms of life is evident 
 although its characeristic life is sufficiently well defined to admit of its 
 recognition as a faunal division. Among the notable animals belonging 
 to this fauna was, in olden times, the elk or wapiti (Cervus Canaden- 
 sis), noble herds of which ranged the mountain sides and valleys of the 
 western region of the Old North State. But that was long ago, and 
 unless reintroduced and afterwards protected, they will never range 
 those mountains sides again. Here also we find that queer animal, the 
 star-nosed mole, which is found even to the northern limit of the Can- 
 adian zone. Among the summer birds are Wilson's thrush, yellow- 
 throated viero, rose- breasted grosbeak. We also find such southern 
 species of birds as orioles, catbird, brown thrasher, and such animals as 
 common mole and cotton tail rabbit mingling with the above. The 
 lower limit of this fauna Mr. Brewster places at about 2,500 feet, but 
 it must be understood that the boundaries of none of these divisions are, 
 or can be, very sharply defined, as there is necessarily a great overlap- 
 ping of species from one to the other and this overlapping and mix- 
 ing of the life belonging to one zone into that~of another varies very 
 much with individual localities. That celebrated weather prophet, 
 the woodchuck or groundhog, belongs here and is by no means uncom- 
 mon in suitable localities in western North Carolina. 
 
 Next we come to the zone that covers a greater amount of the 
 State area than any other — namely, the upper austral. This is not a 
 projecting spur from more northerly zones running down into the 
 State only by way of the mountain ranges, as were the two former, 
 but is more especially a fauna of the Piedmont Plateau Region and of 
 
78 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the western border of the Coastal Plain Region of the State. It is dis- 
 tinctively Carolinian in its character. The opossum, the gray fox, the 
 fox squirrel are animals characeristic of this division, and among the 
 birds we find such well known forms as Carolina wren, cardinal or 
 red bird, gnatcatcher and mockingbird. The cotton tail rabbit is a 
 common and inextinguishable characteristic feature here, and pretty 
 much the same might be said of our chipper and lively little Bob 
 White, — our partridge in spite of what the "quail" hunters call him. 
 
 Beginning near the coast at the extreme northeast corner of the 
 State, running southward and westward and gradually widening on its 
 way down as latitude modifies altitude, we find a strip of country con- 
 taining life features much more tropical in character than those previous- 
 ly considered. This is the northern corner of the lower austral zone. 
 This zone includes the whole of the South Atlantic coast region, a 
 wide expanse of country bordering the northern shores of the Gulf of 
 Mexico and the whole of Florida with the exception of its extreme 
 southern coast line. The alligator now begins to show himself and is 
 plentiful and attains a large size along the southern half of our tide- 
 water region. Several species of the smaller rodents belong to this 
 zone, notably the cotton rat, rice field rat and wood rat, and the marsh 
 rabbit reaches the northern limit of his range on the coast marshes of 
 North Carolina. The peculiar big-eared bat is found along with the 
 above, and the change in bird life is as noticeable as that in mammals. 
 The chuck-wills-widow takes the place of the whippoorwill, and this 
 zone was formerly brightened by the presence in North Carolina of the 
 gaudy and noisy Carolina paroquet, now, unfortunately, almost con- 
 fined to southern Florida. The great and rare ivory-billed woodpecker 
 was also a former example of this life division within our borders, 
 found on the coast at least as far north as Beaufort harbor, but his 
 day has also, apparently, gone by. Those interesting creatures the 
 ground and diamond rattlesnakes also come in here, and the cotton- 
 mouth water moccasin is their equal as an awe-inspiring upper austral 
 representative. Siren and amphiuma, the latter also called mud eel, 
 congo eel and poison eel are two water animals quite characteristic of 
 this zone, their habitat being chiefly in the sluggish streams and 
 ditches of the tidewater region of the State. The great brown pelican 
 and the swift and graceful swallow tailed kite are both features of this 
 division of animal life and the black vulture, that very useful but not 
 beautiful bird that seems equally at home in the pure ether a thousand 
 fathoms above the earth or in the dark and odorous interior of a dead 
 mule, is always with us. 
 
 Economically, apart from the scientific value of a knowledge of 
 the life areas of the State as showing their adaptability for the various 
 crops, the fauna of North Carolina is of vast importance. Thousands 
 — nay, tens of thousands — of our citizens are directly dependent on 
 the products of our waters for their living while every farmer, fruit 
 grower and trucker in the State depends in a great degree on the proper 
 control of the pestilent insect fauna of the country for his success in 
 his line of work. Another feature in the business prosperity of the 
 State dependent on our animal life, is the amount of money distributed 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 79 
 
 within our borders by the visiting sportsmen from other sections who 
 come here to hunt and fish. 
 
 By a careful study of conditions necessary for a proper protecting of 
 the game and by treating the wild animal life as the valuable asset 
 that it really is, this game interest may be made a veritable gold mine 
 with us here as the State of Maine makes hers now. 
 
 But enough of this brief sketch; it will have served its purpose if 
 it is even the remote cause of a wider knowledge of and an increase in 
 the investigation of our native fauna and some intelligent application 
 of such knowledge. 
 
 FLORA. 
 
 THE flora of any region includes the indigenous or native plants, 
 and such foreign species as have been introduced and show their 
 ability to maintain themselves without cultivation. The speci- 
 fic constitution of a flora depends firstly upon the climate, and secondly 
 upon the geology of a district A third modifying force is composed 
 of numerous smaller factors of less importance than either of the above, 
 but which in the aggregate amount to a very considerable influence. 
 Among such factors we may enumerate the following: (1) Age and 
 condition of civilization. (2) Density of population. (3) Methods 
 of agriculture. (4) Presence or absence of trunk-line railroads and 
 long navigable streams. 
 
 The total number of distinct species of plants usually growing 
 within a circle of twenty-five miles diameter, in a fertile and well va- 
 ried district, is from 1,000 to 1,200, not including microscopic fungi, 
 lichens and algoe. 
 
 The great naturalist, Humboldt, classifies vegetation as directly 
 affecting landscape, and indirectly human character, into sixteen forms 
 representing as many kinds of climate, First, there is the palm form 
 characteristic of the moist hot climate of the tropics. Associated 
 with this, we usually find the banana which furnishes the chief sub- 
 sistence of the languid natives of torrid climes. The mallow form — 
 most familiar to us in the swamp hibiscus, the garden, althea and 
 holly-hock, and among economic plants, cotton and okra, is character- 
 istic of a warm, moist climate. The mimosa form — trees with light 
 green pinnate leaves like the black locust — is characteristic of a 
 climate cooler and drier than that in which the mallow form luxuriates. 
 The pine form, including all cone-bearing evergreens, is characteristic 
 of a cold, temperate climate. The aerial orchid form is tropical as 
 are also large leaved herbaceous plants such as the caladium and arum. 
 The trailing form, or vines, is most common in the climate where the 
 mallow form is at home. Ferns, sedges and grasses possess power of 
 adaptation greater than other plant families, but we find these most 
 luxuriant in the torrid zone where grasses become tall, woody bamboos 
 and ferns become trees. 
 
 The State of North Carolina lies between the parallels 33 degrees 
 50 minutes and 36 degrees 33 minutes of north latitude. Its eastern 
 
8o A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 side, 187 X miles long, is washed by the Atlantic Ocean, its furtherest 
 western extension is 503^ miles inland, the average elevation above the 
 sea level is 640 feet. The highest point is Mitchell's Peak, 6,888 feet. 
 Climatically, about two-thirds of the State belongs to the northern or 
 temperate type, and the remainder to the southern or sub-tropical 
 type. The State is divided by geological causes into three well- 
 marked districts each having a distinct and different flora. The 
 Coastal riain Region consists of a low, sandy plain of about 150 miles 
 in width, which in comparatively recent times, geologically speaking, 
 has emerged from the sea. Extensive swamps fringe the coast along 
 its whole extent. 
 
 The long leaf or Southern pine — Pinus Australis, Mx. , is the pre- 
 dominant growth, with the loblolly pine — Pinus taeda, Mx. and scrub 
 oak Quercus Catesbaei as secondary factors. The herbaceous growth 
 is chiefly wire grass — Aristida sticta, Mx, and A. purpurea, Mx. 
 Plants of the composite or aster family abound in their seasons, the 
 most common genera being Chrysopsis, Silphium, Aster, Peterocaulon, 
 Helianthus and Liatris. Leguminous plants, chiefly Lupinus. 
 Tephrosia and Stylosanthes abound, but as a whole the drier portion 
 of this region is very poor in species. Along streams, "branches" 
 as they are called, we find a more luxuriant growth. Here, in addi- 
 tion to the above species, we find among trees and shrubs oaks of 
 many species, Sour Gum, Nyssa aquatica L. ; Sweet Bay, Gordonia 
 Lasianthus, L; and its close relative Stuartia Virginiea, Cav. — both of 
 which belong to the camellia and tea' family. The "he-huckleberry," 
 Cyrilla racemiflora, Walt., abounds and the great bay, Magnolia 
 grandiflora, L., comes almost to the Cape Fear River. 
 
 The palmettoes, Sabal Palmetto, R. & S. and S. Adansonii,Guerns, 
 come as far North as the Cape Fear River. Among under-shrubs, 
 the most common genera are the blue-berries, Vaccinium and Gaylussa- 
 cia; stagger bushes, Andromeda; sumachs and related genera; the 
 spice bush, Clethra; button bush, Cephalanthus; yopon, Ilex; alder, 
 Alnus; pepper bush, Itea, and Jersey tea, Ceanothus. Among the 
 climbing vines, we find in profusion the grape Vitis, four species; 
 Smilax, seven species; Clematis, two species; Virginia creeper, 
 trumpet flower, Tecoma; cross vine, Bignonia; Carolina jessamine; 
 wild ginger, Decumaria; and passion flower, Passiflora incaranta. L. 
 The Southern cane grasses, Arundinaria gigantea and A. tecta, cover 
 the banks of streams to the nearly complete exclusion of other species 
 of this family. 
 
 In the swamps the prevailing trees are the bald cypress, Taxodium 
 distichum. Rich, and white cedar, Cupressus thyoides, L. Along the 
 coast, live oak Quercus virens, L. occurs. All of these trees within 
 the influence of tide water are apt to be covered by the abundant fes- 
 toons of the southern long moss, Tillandsia usneoides, L. .which is not 
 a moss at all, but an epiphytic plant closely related to the pine apple. 
 We find in wet and boggy situations Saggitaria, Aletris, Tofieldia, 
 Zigadenus, Lachnanthes, Pleea, Xyris, and the very rare spoon-flower, 
 Xanthosma saggitifolia, Schott. Here also we find quite a variety of 
 interesting carnivorous plants. The most celebrated of these is the 
 
V- 
 
 \ B R A Py* 
 
 THE 
 
 I'NIVERS 
 
 OF 
 
FALLS ON QUEENS CREEK RAPIDS— NANTAH ALA RIVER. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 8 1 
 
 Venus fly-trap, Dionaea muscipula, Ellis. This does not occur north 
 of the Neuse River nor much below the southern boundary of the State. 
 It is most abundant around Wilmington. Besides Dionaea we find 
 five species of carnivorous pitcher plants, viz. Sarracenia rubra, Walt. ; 
 S. variolaris, Mx. ; S. flava, L. ; S. purpurea, L. ; and a doubtful spe- 
 cies, S. Drommondii, Croom, near the South Carolina line. There 
 are also four species of sundew, Drosera filiformis, Raf ; D. longifolia, 
 L; D. rotundifolia L. ; and D. brevifolia, Ph. ; Pinguicula lutea, Walt; 
 and P. elatior, Mx. together with the closely related bladderworts, 
 Utricularia inflata, Walt; U. vulgaris, L; U. subulata, L. and U. 
 cornuta. Mx. complete the list of carnivorous or insect eating 
 plants found in this district. In like places we find a great abundance 
 of bull-rushes, Juncus, 10 species; cat-tails, 2 species; sedges, includ- 
 ing about 18 genera and 110 species. Of grasses, besides the canes, 
 Paspalum, 10 species; .Panicum, 25 to 27 species; Uniola, 3 species; 
 Andropogon, 7 species; Erianthus, 2 species; Elymus, 2 species; Aris- 
 tidia, 5 to 6 species; Sporobolus, 3 species; Leersia, 4 species and Zi- 
 zania, 2 species. 
 
 The upland regions have been more thoroughly cultivated than 
 either of the others, and the result is that the indigenous growth has 
 been here largely destroyed or supplanted by introduced species. 
 This is a country of rolling red clay uplands. Cotton, tobacco, grasses 
 and cereal grains are th'e chief staples. Oaks, hickories and elms are 
 the predominating trees with short leaf pine — Pinus mitis Mx. on the 
 ridges separating the water sheds of different streams. The flora is a 
 mixture of the flora of the eastern and western districts with a very 
 large psr cent, of introduced species familiar to dwellers in the Mid- 
 dle States and Europe. 
 
 The Mountain Region of the State includes the foot hills and all 
 the valleys and domes of the Blue Ridge and Smoky Mountains. This 
 region has been until comparatively recent date quite inaccessible, and 
 hence the original growth is still everywhere to be seen. The pre- 
 dominating forest growths are oaks, hickories, black-walnut, chestnut, 
 cherry, white poplar (Liriodendron), magnolias — five species, in val- 
 leys; and white-pine, white spruce, hemlock spruce and balsam fir on 
 the higher peaks. On the middle terraces birches, limes, elms, ashes, 
 maples, and willows complete the very northern forest flora. In this 
 case the high altitude gives us a climate equivalent to that which high 
 latitude gives to more northern States, and the forest growth partakes 
 of the same character. The undergrowth, both shrubby and herba- 
 ceous, is however, very different from the corresponding flora of north- 
 ern climes. Here beneath a characteristically northern forest growth 
 we find a typical southern undergrowth. Besides the gorgeous flowers 
 of the semi-shrubby magnolias, we find in profusion the even more 
 striking bloom of the rhododendrons, of which there are eight native 
 species. Here is the original home of the Rhododendron catawbiense, 
 Mx. the parent of our finest cultivated rhododendrons. Of kalmia or 
 "calico bush" there are three species, and related genera of the Erica- 
 ceous family almost too numerous to mention. 
 
 Cranberry bogs are frequent. Stuartia pentagyna, spirers of sev- 
 eral species, hydrangea, two species, and Viburnum, eight species, are 
 
82 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 very abundant. The service berry — Amelanchier, is much esteemed 
 for its fruit. This is usually obtained by cutting down the tree 
 which here grows 25 to 30 feet high. Among the climbers are grapes, 
 three species; trumpet flower; Virginia creeper; honey-suckle, three 
 species; smilax or green brier, three species; moon seed, (Menisper- 
 mum) ; poison sumach; Decumaria barbata, L. ; wild ginger or dutch- 
 man's pipe, Aristolochia sipho, L'Her, and Virgin's bower Clematis, 
 two species. 
 
 The herbaceous growth is particularly rich in composite plants, 
 Nearly all the Northern and most of the southern species of aster and 
 solidago, or golden rod, abound. In early summer travelers by rail- 
 road often pass for miles through lands thickly covered by the bright 
 yellow flowers of Senecio aureus, L, var. tomentosus, Mx, supplanted 
 later in the season by Bidens and Coreopsis. In cool moist spots vio- 
 lets abound in great profusion. Fifteen species are found, all of 
 which grow to an unusual size. On rocky cliffs we find plants of the 
 saxifrage family everywhere. The most common genera are Saxifraga, 
 five species, Astilbe; Heuchera, five species, Tiarella and Mitella. The 
 pink family is represented by Silene, five species; Alsine, three spe- 
 cies; Spergula and Paronychia. The beautiful evergreen, round 
 leaved, Galax aphylla, L. is fairly common. The long lost and much 
 sought for plant Shortia galacifolia, Gray, has been found in several 
 places. Lily of the valley; terrestrial orchids, Lilium, three species; 
 Trillium, five species; Acorus, Orontium and Arisaema are all very 
 common. The partridge berry, Mitchellia; and liver leaf, Hepatica 
 with various grasses and ferns form the ground carpet. 
 
 At the cryptogam ic flora of the State, we can only glance. Of 
 ferns our flora numbers 38 to 40 species. Ground pine, (Lycopodium,) 
 ten species; liver- worts, 70 to 75 species; mosses, about 200 species; 
 lichens, about 220 species; algae and sea- weeds, about 50 species: 
 fungi, 2,500 species, of which more than 100 species are edible mush- 
 rooms. 
 
 The total number of species of piants recorded from this State is 
 about 5,500, but as the cryptogams have not been very exhaustively 
 investigated, it is likely that the number of recorded species will 
 eventually exceed 6,000. 
 
 No State in the Union, nor any country of similar area anywhere, 
 can show a flora which contains a greater number of indigenous plants 
 of high economic value. From early colonial days until very recently 
 North Carolina has been the chief source of the yellow pine lumber and 
 naval stores consumed in or exported from the United States. This 
 business has now, however, passed to virgin forests further south. 
 Our swamp lands still yield largely of cedar, cypress, gum and similar 
 valuable timbers. Our mountains still contain vast quantities of the 
 most valuable hard-wood suitable for furniture and cabinet work. 
 This State has for years furnished the main supply of the sweet chest- 
 nuts sold in the stores — the spontaneous product of our mountain 
 slopes. 
 
 For decades North Carolina has been the chief source of the na- 
 tional supply of crude vegetable drugs. This industry has reached 
 an extension and volume which few outside the medical and pharma- 
 
©r the: 
 
 L'niyer;'-. 
 
OCCONEECHEE FARM SCENES. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 83 
 
 ceutical professions appreciate. The number of distinct species of 
 important medical plants found growing wild in this State is about 
 seven hundred. 
 
 AGRICULTURE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 A State occupying the geographical position of North Carolina and 
 stretching from the high mountains of the west down the sunny 
 slope to the sea, where her coast extends further out towards the 
 Gulf Stream than any point north of Florida, will naturally possess agreat 
 range of soils and climates. On the northwest we find the high mountain 
 valleys and plateaus where the fir, hemlock and white pines of the 
 north flourish, and on the lower coast the live oak and the palmetto 
 give a semi-tropical appearance to the landscape. This variation in 
 climate is of course accompanied by a wonderful variation in soils 
 and products. In the short seasons of the elevated valleys of the north- 
 western part of the State it needs a quick maturing corn like that of 
 Canada to make the crop, while in the southeast corner the ribbon cane 
 of Louisiana flourishes, and great rice plantations border the rivers. 
 
 Extending for a hundred miles or more inland from the coast we 
 find the great level coast plain, with a soil generally of a sandy or 
 alluvial nature. Included in this area are great stretches of black 
 peaty soil of inexhaustible fertility, and vast unreclaimed swamps 
 which some day will be drained and become like Egypt in productive- 
 ness. 
 
 The farm crops of the coast plain are cotton, corn and tobacco. 
 Only in recent years has the great capacity of the soil of this region 
 for the production of the gold leaf tobacco been fully realized, and it 
 has now become the most important crop over large sections of the more 
 sandy country. Many years ago the late Edmund Ruffin wrote a book 
 on Eastern North Carolina in which he said that he thought the coast 
 plain was destined to be the greatest stock country on the Atlantic 
 coast because of the wonderful profusion of the native grasses. From V* 
 that time down the farmers in this favored region have been trying 
 to kill the grass in order to grow cotton, while the grass with live 
 stock would have made them rich. But a change is gradually taking 
 place and the farmers here and there are beginning to realize their 
 error and are devoting more attention to stock. 
 
 The black moist lands of the eastern section have been largely used 
 for the cultivation of upland rice, and the crop has considerable com- 
 mercial importance, and could be developed to a much greater extent 
 since the plant thrives there wonderfully well. But with the great 
 profusion with which grass grows on these lands, and the capacity of 
 the soil and cilmate for the growth of the cow pea and other forage 
 plants the feeding of good beef cattle should become a leading interest 
 in the coast plain. 
 
 The greatest development in the coast region has been in market 
 gardening and small fruit culture, of which we will speak elsewhere. 
 
84 A SKETCH OV NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The level and mellow character of the soil and the mild climate are 
 conditions which should make this favored region the agricultural 
 paradise of the South when once the farmers realize their advantages 
 and farm the land in a systematic manner. The warm and mellow soil 
 responds at once to manures and fertilizers, and the forage crops that 
 can be produced would excite the envy of the stock feeders of the west, 
 and all right where cattle are sent abroad without crossing the conti- 
 nent. We have named a few of the crops that are grown in the coast 
 plain and should have added that in the northern part of the region 
 the peanut crop is a very important and profitable one when well 
 grown. 
 
 LOWER PIEDMONT. 
 
 The first uplift of the land into a rolling upland constitutes what 
 is known as the lower Piedmont country, a section in the central and 
 more southern parts of which cotton has reigned king, and the im- 
 provement of the soil has been largely neglected. In the northern 
 part the culture of tobacco has been accompanied by a similar neglect 
 of the improvement of the land. The results of the continuous culti- 
 vation of the rolling uplands in cotton has been to cause them to wash 
 and gully badly in many places. But when these hillsides are protected 
 by terrace banks and the red sub-soil is loosened it is found that there 
 is a rich and productive soil right beneath where the little cotton plow 
 has been scratching the surface. 
 
 Included in this region is the vast expanse of the long leaf pine 
 country known as the Sand Hills. For generations this section was 
 looked upon simply as a place to get lumber and turpentine. Of recent 
 years it has been found that the climate and sandy soil were fav- 
 orable to the recovery of patients suffering from throat and lung 
 troubles, and many people from the north, finding that they could 
 live in comfort there have settled permanently on the Sand Hills. 
 Wishing to grow something, they soon discovered that the apparently 
 barren soil had a capacity for the production of fruits that is won- 
 derful when aided by commercial fertilizers. Grapes were the first of 
 the fruits tried and they flourish better than anywhere else in the 
 State. Then other fruits were tried and now the peach industry has 
 developed to a great commercial enterprise and is growing annually in 
 importance, and the Sand Hills will soon become the leading fruit 
 region of the State. 
 
 UPPER PIEDMONT. 
 
 Stretching in an irregular way across the State from northeast to 
 southwest is a scattered range of hills marking the line between the 
 lower and upper Piedmont regions. These hills are known by various 
 names, from North Southward, as Rougemont, Occoneechee, and 
 Uwharrie Mountains. Along this line are most of the falls of the 
 rivers making in many cases wonderful water-powers. East of this 
 line of upland ridges the country seldom rises more than 500 feet above 
 the sea level, while west of the hills the land rapidly rises in swelling 
 uplands towards the Blue Ridge. The country extending from the line 
 
Hi 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 85 
 
 of the Uwharrie and Occoneechee hills to the Blue Ridge constitute 
 the great agricultural region of the State. In its northern part grain, 
 grass, cattle and tobacco are the leading interests, and in its southern 
 extension cotton still reigns supreme. From an elevation of 700 feet 
 the country gradually rises to an elevation of 1,500 or more as the 
 foothills of the Blue Ridge are reached. 
 
 This whole rolling country was evidently designed to be a great 
 grass, grain and stock region, and in some parts great crops of wheat 
 have been grown, notably in Davidson county, where the late Governor 
 Holt made over 46 bushels of wheat per acre over an eighty acre field. 
 The most of the soil of this region is a red clay loam interspersed 
 with areas of a gray soil with a yellow subsoil. Both characters of soil 
 are well suited to the growing of grain and grass and the production 
 of forage for stock feeding. The gray soils are the best tobacco land 
 and produce a very fine quality of the yellow tobacco which brings a 
 high price on the market. In the northwest portion of this upper 
 Piedmont section a different kind of tobacco is grown for the making of 
 plug tobacco. This cures a rich mahogany color and is in much 
 demand. The largest nurseries in the State are in this section, in the 
 neighborhood of Greensboro, and many thousands of fruit and orna- 
 mental trees are there propagated and distributed. One of the most 
 interesting smaller divisions of this section is a limited area in the 
 upper part of Davie County, around the village of Farmington. There 
 in an area of about ten miles square is a comparatively level soil of an 
 inky black color, which seems to be especially adapted to grass. 
 Wherever it is left uncultivated the soil naturally sods over with a 
 great variety of the sweetest grasses, and here should be the finest stock 
 farms of the State. As yet little is done there in this direction, 
 though the land will make as rich a sward as the far famed blue grass 
 country of Kentucky. This small area is evidently the bed of an 
 ancient lake. Here and there in the Piedmont country attention is 
 being paid to improved stock and to the dairy. One of the largest and 
 most successful dairies in the State is that of Moore near the City of 
 Charlotte, where from a very small beginning a milk trade of $10,000 a 
 year has been established. In the county of Rockingham too, there is 
 attention being paid to live stock and improved breeds of beef cattle have 
 been introduced and are thriving, especially the Polled Angus breed. 
 The whole of this region is adapted to the. highest development of general 
 agriculture, and there is a spirit of improvement abroad and an earnest 
 desire to learn improved methods of farming. The great increase in 
 the number of cotton factories all through this section of the State is 
 giving a great impetus to the production of food crops for the popula- 
 tion drawn from the farms and now centered about the mills. In the 
 cotton growing section the farmers are slowly beginning to realize 
 the importance of a diversified rotation of crops, and they are annu- 
 ally growing more and more of food for man and beast. The cow pea, 
 the "Clover of the South" is being more and more extensively grown 
 both as a hay crop and a soil improver. The red soils of this section 
 are of the same uniform character all the .way down to the fast rock, 
 and can be plowed as deep as a plow can be drawn, and farmers here and 
 
86 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 there are discovering this fact and are trying to develop the new farm 
 that lies right below the scratch plowing of past generations. 
 
 THE MOUNTAIN REGION. 
 
 West of the Blue Ridge Mountains and extending to the Great 
 Smoky Range on the Tennessee line, lies a wonderful region of high 
 plateaus and fertile valleys watered with the clearest of streams, a natural 
 paradise for the stockman, the dairyman and the sheep breeder. In 
 addition to this it is the finest apple region of America, but as yet 
 little developed in this line. In the elevated table lands of Henderson 
 and Transylvania Counties, where by reason of the elevation the 
 climate partakes more of the character of the Middle States north of 
 us, there has of late years grown up a great business in gardening for 
 the Southern market with such crops as late cabbage and potatoes that 
 cannot so well be grown in the warm section of the South. Of this 
 development we will speak more in treating of the horticultural capa- 
 cities of the State. More beef cattle are produced in the mountain 
 country than in any other section of the State. This is particularly- 
 true of the counties of Ashe and Allegheny in the northern part of the 
 mountain region, and it is also true of Macon County on the southern end 
 of this section. The mountains through this region known as ' ' Balds' ' 
 furnish a rich pasturage for large herds during the summer and the 
 abundant grass crops of the valleys enables the stockman to feed large 
 numbers for the Southern market. The openings for stock breeding 
 and feeding and for dairying all through the mountain country- 
 are wonderful and as yet but poorly appreciated. This region could 
 easily supply all the rest of the State with the finest of beef and 
 the best of butter, and yet there is little enterprise in this direction. 
 This region is annually attracting great numbers of summer visi- 
 tors from all parts of the country by reason of the magnificence 
 of its natural scenery and the delightful coolness of the summer 
 climate, and this influx of visitors will of itself make a home 
 market for all the food products of the farm. Volumes have been 
 written about this beautiful " Land of the Sky" and if the pro- 
 posed National park is established, there will be thousands more of 
 tourists attracted here and the feeding of the multitude should bring 
 wealth to the cultivators of the soil. 
 
 LEADING CROPS. 
 
 Cotton. — While the greater part of North Carolina is a little 
 north of the true cotton belt, the State has nevertheless always pro- 
 duced a large amount of the staple, and over a large section of the State 
 cotton is the true money crop. This is particularly true of the Coastal 
 Plain where soil and climate both favor the production of the crop. But 
 the cotton farmers have as a rule been planters rather than farmers and 
 have relied upon the getting of a crop by the use of commercial fertilizers 
 rather than through the practice of a systematic rotation of crops for 
 the improvement of the soil. With the low price of cotton of late years 
 there has been more of an effort made to produce the food supplies of 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 87 
 
 » 
 
 the farm and there is slowly growing up a disposition to diversify 
 crops and to look to the improvement of the soil. There is hardly 
 any land in the Coastal Plain especially, where the cotton crop could 
 not by good farming and a proper rotation of crops be brought up to 
 at least a bale per acre, while with the system, or rather the no 
 system in vogue the product is far below this. It is said that the 
 product of lint or the proportion of lint to seed is larger in North Car- 
 olina than in any other State. Under the present methods of cul- 
 tivation there is too much of a disposition to estimate the crop as so 
 much to the mule rather than so much per acre of land. Of late years 
 the cotton seed crop has attained a degree of importance it did not for- 
 merly have. The establishment of oil mills all through the cotton 
 growing section has enabled the growers to get profit out of the seed 
 which they did not formerly realize. But this fact tends also to show 
 the importance of good farming, for while the lint makes a light 
 draft of the capacity of the soil the seed draw heavily on its store 
 of plant food, and if they are sold off the farm they exhaust 
 the soil very rapidly. The true method should be to exchange 
 with the oil mills and get back the meal and hulls to return to the soil 
 after feeding with other forage crops to stock, so that the manure can 
 be returned to the land. At present large quantities of these are sent 
 North and to foreign countries, while all should be retained in the 
 South to prevent the exhaustion of the soils. 
 
 Tobacco. — No State in the country excels North Carolina in the pro- 
 duction of fine tobacco for cigarette and plug manufacture. The culture 
 was formerly confined on a large scale to the northern tier of counties of 
 the Piedmont section but of late years it has extended into the Coastal 
 Plain and that section has become the largest tobacco producing part of 
 the State. The gold leaf tobacco of North Carolina has always had a 
 great reputation with smokers and formerly brought very high prices. 
 Then there came a season of depression and the product was largely 
 reduced. But the past season has witnessed a great revival in tobacco 
 culture and better prices for the growers, and the coming season will 
 see a great increase in the acreage all over the State. The growers of 
 the bright tobacco have always had a notion that the crop will not asso- 
 ciate with improved farming, and that if the land was too highly 
 improved it will not produce fine tobacco. But some are beginning 
 to realize that improved farming is just as possible with tobacco as 
 with any other crop, and that land that is adapted to the production of 
 a certain kind of tobacco will grow that kind no matter how highly 
 improved. The tobacco crop of North Carolina sells for more money 
 than that of any other State in the country because of its superior 
 quality for smoking purposes. The cigarette business of the world has 
 been built upon the gold leaf of North Carolina, which also gives 
 quality to all the smoking tobacco used. 
 
 Rice. — The rice lands of the lower Cape Fear River were formerly 
 more largely cultivated than at present, as many plantations were allowed 
 to go down during the war, and have not been reclaimed since. The 
 plantations that are still cultivated in the crop of ifrigated rice produce 
 excellent crops, but there is a tendency to turn these lands to grass 
 
88 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 culture and pasture for stock since the competition of the Louisiana 
 rice lands renders the crop less profitable here. The upland rice crop 
 is produced all over the Coastal Plain Region, and while the grain is not 
 so fine as the river rice nor the crop so large per acre it is grown at far 
 less cost and is in many sections a profitable crop. Lands formerly in 
 rice along the Brunswick River near the City of Wilmington are now 
 used to feed dairy cattle for the Wilmington milk trade. The great 
 cost of diking, ditching and irrigating the river lands has prevented 
 the reclamation of large areas, and the fact that on the low prairie 
 lands of the Gulf coast in Louisiana the crop can be produced at far 
 less cost that here is rapidly leading to the abandonment of irrigated 
 rice in the South Atlantic region. The yearly crop of river rice in 
 North Carolina and of upland rice is stated to be 6,000,000 pounds and 
 the crop is grown on 12,200 acres. There are rice mills in several 
 sections for cleaning the crop. 
 
 Peanuts. — Peanuts flourish in all parts of the State on suitable mellow 
 soils. But the crop assumes commercial importance only on the level 
 sandy soils of the Coastal Plain, and is more largely grown in the counties 
 bordering on southeastern Virginia than elsewhere. Here as with 
 the cotton gro\vers in other sections the peanut growers have been in 
 the habit of relying too much on commercial fertilizers and have been 
 planters rather than farmers. There is hardly any land in eastern 
 North Carolina which is adapted to peanuts on which by good farming 
 100 bushels per acre may not be grown. And yet the average crop is 
 probably less than 25 bushels per acre. Like the tobacco growers in 
 some sections, the peanut growers have a prejudice against the cow pea 
 which is the true soil improver of the south, and particularly of the 
 light warm soils on which the peanut thrives best. It has been proven 
 in several instances that the true method for improving the peanut crop 
 is to practice a good rotation of crops, growing forage for feeding live 
 stock and so increase the humus content of the soil that lime, which 
 seems particularly needed by the crop will have material to act upon 
 and will produce better results Two classes of peanuts are grown, the 
 large white or Virginia nut and the Spanish or upright growing sort. 
 This last is considered by many as the most profitable as it is produc- 
 tive and more easy to harvest and is in more demand for the manu- 
 facture of oil. North Carolina produces over half a million bushels of 
 peanuts, and by good farming the same area ought to produce three or 
 four times the crop now grown. 
 
 Indian Corn. — The Indian corn crop is annually becoming of more im- 
 portance in the State as farmers in the cotton region realize the import- 
 ance of growing more food crops and feeding more stock. The introduc- 
 tion of the corn harvester and the shredding machine, by which the crop 
 is husked and torn into a feed similar to hay are rapidly enabling farmers 
 to feed cattle to better advantage on the corn crop than they could in the 
 old time expensive way of saving the fodder and wasting the stalks. 
 By degrees the cutting of the crop off at the ground and saving the 
 stover in good shape is becoming more common. These improvements 
 do not come rapidl#by reason of the great conservatism of the farmers 
 us a class, and the lack of means with many to buy the machinery 
 
VE. 
 
 OF 
 
— 
 
 *> 
 
 C^m 
 
 V V' f 
 
 QU& : " 
 
 GLENOE STOCK FARM — NEW RIVER — ONSLOW COUNTY. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 89 
 
 needed. But diversified farming has taken hold in North Carolina and 
 the development while slow is steadily onward. Years ago, and but a 
 few years ago, in all the towns of North Carolina one could find in the 
 provision stores only the meat of the western packing houses and the 
 hams of southeastern Virginia. Now in every provision store one sees 
 large quantities of North Carolina cured meat exposed for sale. And 
 the fact that so much is found in these stores shows that the farmers 
 as a class are no longer depending on the western meat but are raising 
 a surplus over their own needs. 
 
 What North Carolina needs more than anything else is men of 
 means who have faith in the soil and who are willing to invest their 
 means in improved farming. The curse of the State, especially in the 
 cotton growing sections, is the cropping system, in which the tenants 
 skin the land to raise cotton on shares and pay enormous percentages 
 to the merchants who "carry" them through the cropping season. It 
 is a hopeless system both for the land and the tenant, and no real 
 improvement can be hoped for until the whole system is abandoned 
 and men cultivate the land in a farmer- like manner and those with- 
 out means work for cash wages rather than the uncertain method of 
 cropping. When men who have means to farm right realize that the 
 hope of the State lies in proper farming and see that there is profit for 
 them in such farming, we may hope to see a rapid improvement in the 
 crops and farming. Nothing shows the wonderful recuperative power 
 of the lands of North Carolina more than the way in which they have 
 sustained the treatment they have received. Here and there, where 
 men have invested their means wisely in the improvement of the soil 
 the results of good farming have been as good as in any State. Down 
 in the level sandy soils of the lower coast Mr. Thos. Mclntyre has 
 established successfully a stock farm where fine horses and cattle are 
 bred as profitably and successfully as- anywhere. In fact in this mild 
 climate stock raising can be done far more cheaply than in the cold 
 climate of the North, for there is hardly a day in the winter when the 
 cattle may not be on pasture. 
 
 On the waters of the Eno River, the upper tributary of the Neuse, 
 Col. J. S. Carr, has one of the finest stock farms to be found any- 
 where, and the Occoneechee farm products have made themselves a 
 name. 
 
 Not far from this, and in the same county of Orange, near the 
 University Station, Mr. W. Duke, of Durham, has a magnificent stock 
 farm, which is being profitably managed on business principles and is 
 rapidly becoming a model for any section. 
 
 Westward of these farms there are here and there a number of 
 places that are being improved. In the neighborhood of Charlotte, 
 Mr. C. C. Moore, has made one of the most notable successes in the 
 dairy business. Starting years ago with one cow, one horse and a 
 buggy and less than $100 in money, Mr. Moore has b}' careful manage- 
 ment and attention to business, and the study of modern dairy practice, 
 developed a milk business that now brings in $30 a day. 
 
 There are other dairies growing up in various sections and the 
 time is not far distant when North Carolina will supply the butter and 
 
90 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 milk for her people who are not getting butter from abroad and being 
 swindled with oleomargarine. With the success of the National law 
 against the coloring of oleomargarine the dairy industry in North 
 Carolina will receive a great impetus and will become one of the most 
 important farm interests in the State. 
 
 An expert dairyman from Vermont removed a year or more ago to 
 Georgia, and lately gave me his experience in the South. He said 
 that he found that he can make as good butter in the South all the 
 year through as he made in Vermont, his feed cost him less to grow, 
 and was produced in greater abundance and hence the milk cost less, 
 while the price he gets for his butter is far better than he got in 
 Vermont. The ease aud profusion with which forage can be produced 
 here with the cow pea and soy beans and crimson clover makes us the 
 envy of the Northern farmers who cannot grow near as much forage in 
 the same time with their crops. The Northern farmers are eagerly 
 trying our cow peas and are succeeding in growing them, and find them 
 profitable. If they can find them profitable we, where they grow far 
 better, should realize their value. 
 
 STOCK FEEDING IN THE COAST PLAIN. 
 
 In no section of the State are the conditions for successful stock 
 raising and feeding more favorable than in the level lands of the 
 Coastal Plain. It is here that the cow pea and the soy bean attain 
 their highest development, and the great Indian corn can be grown in 
 abundance, The mild winter climate enables the stockman to have 
 green pasturage all winter by the use of winter oats, rye and wheat 
 with crimson clover or vetch. The natural growth of crab grass on 
 all improved soils furnishes abundant hay to balance the ration with 
 the pea vine hay and to make up whatever the corn and the peas may 
 lack. Then if more protein is needed the numerous oil mills in the 
 section furnish a cheap supply in the cotton seed meal. 
 
 The food supplies are here in abundance and all that is needed is 
 the introduction of improved beef breeds of cattle, and the handling 
 of the crops in better shape. There is in the corn crop alone in east- 
 ern North Carolina waste enough to feed all the beef cattle needed by 
 the towns of that section. The introduction of the corn harvester and 
 binder and the shredder will enable the farmers to economize in this 
 respect. There is no section of the State where the conditions for 
 successful stock raising are so favorable as in the Coast Plain. 
 
 With the introduction of systematic feeding of improved beef 
 cattle the other crops of the farms could be immensely increased while 
 the area devoted to them could be lessened. 
 
 HOG RAISING. 
 
 What has been said in regard to the capacity of the Coastal Plain 
 for stock feeding in general applies with particular force to the rais- 
 ing of hogs. In no part of the whole country can a greater variety of 
 products be more cheaply grown for feeding hogs than in eastern 
 North Carolina. Pigs dropped in February or March can be kept 
 
■1* >\ 
 
 V 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 9 1 
 
 thriving all through the season on a succession of products that are 
 cheaply grown and will need but little corn to fit them for the market. 
 Hogs can be raised here cheaper than in the west, where hog raising 
 is an important business. With artichokes for them to root up 
 in the winter, clover and vetch for spring and early summer 
 grazing, followed by cow peas, and these by sweet potatoes and 
 peanuts the pigs will grow rapidly and healthfully till late fall, 
 when a little corn will round them up and leave a good margin of 
 profit for the work. Then too, the curing of bacon after the manner 
 pursued in southeastern Virginia can be made as profitable here as 
 there. As we write these lines the finely cured and smoked hams of 
 southeast Virginia are being retailed in Raleigh for twenty-two and a 
 half cents per pound, while the product of the western packers is 
 bringing fifteen cents. But the farmers of North Carolina have im- 
 agined that smoking is not essential to the making of a good ham, and 
 the white tried hams of the country sell for about the same price as 
 the western hams or sometimes less. If cured and smoked after the 
 Virginia plan there is no reason why the North Carolina product should 
 not sell for as much, for the conditions are the same in eastern North 
 Carolina as in Virginia where the famous Smithfield hams are produced. 
 With hogs raised cheaper than they can possibly be raised in the West, 
 and home cured bacon selling for far more money than the packing 
 house product there is a wide field for enterprise in the raising of hogs 
 and the curing of the meat in eastern North Carolina. 
 
 SHEEP RAISING. 
 
 Here, too, the conditions for success are excellent all over the State- 
 The eastern section is particularly well situated to take advantage of 
 the nearness of the Northern markets and the ease of transportation 
 for the growing of what are known as hot house lambs, that is lambs 
 dropped early in the winter and forced all winter in warm quarters for 
 the early spring market at fancy prices. Then, too, with the abundant 
 forage that can be grown the Western range lambs can be bought in car- 
 load lots in the fall and fed for yearling lambs for the spring and early 
 summer market. This is now being done with' great success in a far 
 colder climate in Ohio, by the use of alfalfa. 
 
 ALFALFA FOR SHEEP AND CATTLE. 
 
 It has for many years been assumed that the crop of alfalfa was 
 only adapted to the arid regions of the West, and hundreds of experi- 
 ments in growing it in the East proved failures. Of late years, how- 
 ever, the conditions for success have been more accurately studied, 
 and it is becoming evident that alfalfa will soon take as important 
 a place in the farming of the Eastern coast as it does in the arid West. 
 In no part of North Carolina are the conditions for success with al- 
 falfa better than in the drier sandy soils of the coast plain. Alfalfa 
 must have a mellow sub-soil into which its roots can penetrate easily, 
 and this sub-soil must be free from water standing nearer than eight 
 feet from the surface. With such conditions and a fairly fertile soil 
 
92 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the crop can be grown with ease. The main reason for the failure 
 heretofore has been that the plants are weak in their early growth and 
 get overtopped and smothered by weeds, and they turn yellow and die. 
 It has been found that when a good stand has been had the crop must 
 be mown two or three times during the first summer as fast as it 
 gets tall enough to clip. This keeps down the weeds and strengthens 
 the roots. Then the following spring a light dressing of lime is 
 spread over the field and success is assured. The wonderful amount of 
 forage that can be cut year after year from a well established piece of 
 alfalfa puts it in the front rank of permanent forage crops. 
 
 It should be one of the leading crops on the dryer lands of eastern 
 North Carolina, and there are mellow soils all over the State where it 
 will be as successful as in the East. At the Occoneechee Farm of 
 Col. J. S. Carr, near Hillsboro, alfalfa has been perfectly successful, 
 and in the far West, beyond Asheville, it is being grown with success. 
 Having a stand of alfalfa sheep feeding becomes easy for the hay made 
 from this plant furnishes food that is unsurpassed in quality for sheep, 
 and through the sheep the farm can be made rich. 
 
 RAISING HORSES AND MULES. 
 
 There is no section of the country where the raising of fine horses 
 and mules can be done more profitably than in the fertile valleys of 
 the mountain region in the valley of the upper Tennessee River, in 
 Macon County, the valleys of the Hiwassee and Valley Rivers in 
 Cherokee, in the high plateau of Henderson and Transylvania Coun- 
 ties, and in fact in all this wonderful region of hill and dale there are 
 thousands of locations where breeding farms could be profitably man- 
 aged. This is being done to some extent in Macon County, and 
 should be done more largely elsewhere. The mules used on the cotton 
 farms are brought from other States, while they could as easily and 
 profitably be raised here, and a large business be inaugurated not only 
 with the cotton farmers of the State, but with those further South. 
 The mountain region is pre-eminently the breeding region not only for 
 horses, mules and cattle, but for sheep, as the eastern section is the 
 place for winter feeding, and the two might be made to work in har- 
 mony and be a mutual advantage. 
 
 THE FARMING OF THE CENTRAL PIEDMONT. 
 
 For general farming with grain, cotton and tobacco the great Pied- 
 mont country sloping to the sun from the Blue Ridge is the true region 
 for general diversification and high farming. The deep clay loams 
 whose fertility has as yet been hardly touched in the shallow plowing 
 of the past form a soil of unsurpassed lasting quality amd capable of 
 the highest development under a wise system of cultivation. With 
 cotton as the money crop on the southern half of the region and 
 tobacco as the money crop in the northern half, a wise system of farm 
 crop rotation in connection with the feeding of cattle as part of the 
 work rather than a specialty, this whole section should be and one day 
 will be one of the finest agricultural regions in the whole United 
 

 2 
 
 H 
 
 n 
 
UB 
 
 VERS! 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 93 
 
 States. Wherever the land has had intelligent management the crops 
 will compare favorably with those of any section of the country, and 
 there is not a region of equal extent in the country that would have 
 survived as this has the bad treatment of the past. The soils in some 
 parts have been reduced to an unproductive condition through bad 
 management, but there are really no worn out lands, and all the red 
 rolling uplands can be made to pay for their improvement in crops 
 while being brought up to a high state of productiveness. While in 
 the neighborhood of all the growing towns of this section the dairy can 
 be made exceedingly profitable, it is general farming that should be the 
 rule over this whole wide area. It has been said that the difficulty with 
 the cotton growers of this section is that they raise three bales of 
 cotton for every beef they feed, while the great State of Texas raises 
 three beeves for every bale of cotton she produces. When the cotton 
 farmers of the Piedmont country raise three beeves for each bale of 
 cotton they will raise more cotton than now and produce it on less 
 land. 
 
 Here and there the leaven of good farming is working, and this 
 beautiful region only needs the advent of energetic farmers with capi- 
 tal to improve the productiveness of the soil and to make money while 
 doing it. With the rapid increase in manufacturing enterprises all 
 over this section of the State, and the consequent growth of the towns 
 and cities there is growing up a home market that needs good farmers 
 to fill. Every cotton mill built means labor taken off the farms which 
 the farms have got to feed, and the day of the small farmer, the dairy- 
 man and the gardener is here and there already arrived, the men 
 are needed, and success awaits them in a hundred localities. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION. 
 
 There is no one evidence of more interest being taken in the im- 
 provement of the soil than the fact that the young men of the State 
 are beginning to realize the value of an education especially directed 
 to the study of practical agriculture. For years past they have been 
 crowding into the mechanical courses of study at the North Carolina 
 College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts, but now the tide is turn- 
 ing, and there are hundreds waiting and anxious for the College to be 
 enlarged to meet their wants. The College being now under the con- 
 trol of the Board of Agriculture, the members of which are all farmers, 
 a great impetus has been given to the study of agriculture, and as the 
 facilities for this study are extended where there are now less than 
 one hundred students in agriculture there will soon be hundreds 
 earnestly studying how to develop the agriculture of the State. The 
 Board of Agriculture has wisely established over one hundred scholar- 
 ships by which needy young men are enabled to get through the col- 
 lege and earn their way, and as these young men go out to the farms 
 they will make nuclei of improvement in all parts of the State, and 
 thus the Department of Agriculture, through the College, will be the 
 means of a great development. 
 
94 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 FARMERS INSTITUTES. 
 
 While in North Carolina there has never been large special appro- 
 priations made by the legislature for the conducting of Farmers Insti- 
 tutes as there have been in many other States, the Board of Agricul- 
 ture has from its own funds endeavored to maintain these great helps 
 for the farmers. Institutes have been held in all parts of the State 
 and in many instances with signal success. An effort is now being 
 made to organize the farmers of every county for mutual improvement, 
 and it is hoped that through these organizations the institute work 
 will become better organized and be the power for good that it 
 should be. 
 
 COMMERCIAL FERTILIZERS. 
 
 There is not a State in the whole country where the trade in fer- 
 tilizers is under a more systematic control and supervision than in 
 North Carolina. The result of wise laws rigidly enforced has been 
 that the makers of standard fertilizers have been protected from fraudu- 
 lent competition and the farmers have been guarded against the swin- 
 dlers who are ever ready to prey upon them in the sale of worthless 
 articles. No class of the community is more benefitted by the en- 
 forcement of the inspection laws than the makers of first-class fertili- 
 zers themselves, while the farmer who cannot in the nature of things 
 detect a fraud in fertilizers, is assured of the quality of the goods he 
 buys. Hence the protection is mutual both for the reliable maker and 
 the user of his goods. This is of the greatest importance in the farm- 
 ing of the State, since under the conditions of modern agriculture 
 these concentrated forms of plant food are essential to the improve- 
 ment of the soil when properly used for this purpose and not merely 
 applied in an indiscriminate way for the chances of getting more sale 
 crops from a run down soil. Used as they have been largely, they 
 have proved a curse to many farmers, but used as they should be the 
 commercial fertilizers will enable the farmer more rapidly to restore 
 his soil than in any other way. 
 
 HORTICULTURE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 UNDER this head we mean to include horticulture in all its 
 branches, fruit culture, vegetable gardening and ornamental 
 plant production. In this broad sense there has been a greater 
 development in North Carolina in recent years than in general 
 farming. 
 
 TRUCK FARMING. 
 
 In the production of vegetables for shipment outside the State 
 there has been a great development in two distinct lines, the produc 
 tion in the warm Coastal Plain of early vegetables for the Northern 
 
TRUCKING AROUND NEW BERN. 
 
or 
 \LjFC 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 95 
 
 markets and in the high Mountain Region of late vegetables for the 
 Southern Coast Regions. In both the increase of production has been 
 marked and is annually increasing. The great trucking region of the 
 State for the Northern markets is naturally the Coast Region, since 
 here the warm mellow soil and mild climate favor the production of 
 the crops of vegetables and small fruits at an early season that makes 
 them profitable for shipment. This production of vegetables is rapidly 
 becoming an all the year business for with slight protection there are 
 some crops that can be produced here all through the winter. 
 
 WINTER GARDENING. 
 
 Within the past few years, beginning in the more southern part of 
 the Coast Region there has grown up a very profitable business in the 
 growing of lettuce during the winter under a simple protection of 
 cotton cloth. This culture has gradually extended northward until the 
 crop of winter lettuce has become a very important one all over the 
 Coast Region. While ordinarily the protection of cotton cloth has 
 resulted in profitable crops, the day is not far distant when the more 
 progressive and intelligent gardeners will not be satisfied with this but 
 will provide the more efficient and in the long run cheaper article of 
 glass sashes for the lettuce frames. The present hard winter has in 
 many instances proved rather disastrous to the frames under cloth, 
 while those under glass have been eminently successful. When once 
 the gardeners of the State realize the profit that can be made by the 
 intelligent use of glass there will grow up a great forcing business in 
 heated structures as there has in the North, and which our milder 
 climate will make more profitable. Numerous instances have 
 occurred where with the simple cloth cover the growers have realized 
 over $3,000 per acre from the lettuce crop during the w inter and spring 
 months, and this is made during a time when the general garden work 
 outside is at a standstill. 
 
 Our mild winter climate and the abounding sunshine, even in the 
 coldest weather, give us great advantage over the Northern forcing 
 gardeners who have to contend with colder weather and with long 
 spells of sunless days. All who are accustomed to gardening under 
 glass can understand the value of our sunlight in winter, for it counts 
 for more in plant life than fire heat. 
 
 TRUCK FARMS. 
 
 The leading sections where trucking on a large scale is carried on 
 are found along the Atlantic Coast Line Railroad from Wilmington 
 northward and in the neighborhoods of Kinston and New Bern on the 
 A. & N. C. R. R. , between Goldsboro and Morehead City. Particu- 
 larly around the City of New Bern has market gardening developed 
 to an immense extent and the vegetable crops cover thousands of acres, 
 The soil in this section is admirably suited to the various crops grown, 
 since there are low ridges of somewhat clayey texture on which the 
 early cabbage crop thrives best, fertile flats of mellow sandy loam 
 suited to a great variety of crops from the early potatoes to the melon 
 
96 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 and black peaty lands reclaimed from swamp on which late crops of 
 celery thrive with wonderful luxuriance, and on which when well un- 
 derdrained the cabbage crop grows immense. 
 
 The great extent of the market gardening business around New 
 Bern is a surprise to those who view it for the first time. The lead- 
 ing growers are Hackburn and Willett, Meadows and Company and 
 John Dunn, each of whom cultivate hundreds of acres in vegetable 
 crops and employ hands by hundreds in the busy season. The leading 
 crops are asparagus, early cabbages, early Irish potatoes and musk- 
 melons, while other vegetables are grown on a smaller scale. Early 
 beets and radishes are grown to some extent in frames to forward the 
 crop, but they are also largely grown in the open ground. 
 
 The crops of single .growers will at times run up to sales of $75,000 
 or more. New Bern has the advantage of other points in the fact 
 that the growers there can ship by water and by rail also, and thus 
 are not dependent on a single line of transportation and can make 
 better rates. There is also a large laboring population always ready 
 to crowd into the fields. The importance of this abundance of labor 
 will readily be appreciated by those who understand the necessity of 
 plenty of hands in the hurry and push of the truck farm. The great 
 development of the market garden interest in the South has been made 
 possible through the manufacture of commercial fertilizers. But for 
 these it would be impossible, for stable manure could not be had in 
 sufficient quantities for the production of these crops at points distant 
 from the great cities. The truck farmers use these artificial fertili- 
 zers in enormous quantities, for they aim to follow their early truck 
 crops by later crops and to keep the land at work during the season. 
 The early cabbages are set in the fall and go to market in April, and 
 often snap beans are planted between the cabbage rows to take the 
 place of that crop later. Then when the beans are gathered and 
 shipped the vines are plowed under and the land harrowed smooth and 
 a natural growth of crab grass comes at once, and later on gives a crop 
 of a ton or more of excellent hay per acre. In other cases cow peas 
 are sown after the early crops and these make an immense crop of ex- 
 cellent hay, so that the truck farmer is enabled to feed herds of cattle 
 with economy and profit. One New Bern firm, Messrs Hackburn and 
 Willett, keep a dairy herd of over one hundred cows and run milk 
 wagons in the City of New Bern and are thus enabled profitably to 
 supply themselves with large quantities of manure which is a great 
 help especially with the cabbage crop which demands something 
 more than artificial fertilizers. Fish oil factories are numerous on 
 the sounds, and the fish scrap is used largely as an ingredient in the 
 fertilizer mixtures. The larger truck farmers all have machinery and 
 steam power for mixing their own fertilizers and they siniply buy the 
 materials and mix to suit the various crops grown. The fertilizer bill of 
 the large truck farms will annually foot up many thousands of dollars, and 
 the growers fully understand that lavish use of fertilizers is 
 essential to the production of the best crops, and the repeated crops 
 they get from the land fully warrant this lavish application. The 
 truck crops of the North Carolina section usually come in from two to 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 97 
 
 three weeks in advance of the trucking region around Norfolk, Va. 
 At New Bern, too, there are many acres covered with cloth for the 
 production of the winter crop of lettuce and the early crops of beets 
 and radishes, and this business has extended to Edgecombe County 
 where a number of acres of lettuce are now produced at a large profit. 
 For more than a hundred miles from Wilmington north this winter 
 crop of lettuce has attained great commercial importance, and the 
 culture is extending to other sections. In the Sand Hill Region of 
 Moore County an enterprising Northern grower has made a profitable 
 business with lettuce under glass and has surpassed those who still cling 
 to the imperfect cover of cotton cloth, and at Raleigh the growing 
 of lettuce under glass for the local market has been made profitable. 
 At Fayetteville there are growers of this winter crop who are doing 
 well too. Over a large part of the State this gardening under glass 
 can be made a great source of profit, for the growers here can compete 
 easily in the perfection of the crop with those in the North who are 
 obliged to use heated houses for the purpose, while here a simple glass 
 sash on a well manured frame is all sufficient for the production of two 
 crops during the winter and early spring. Grown at so slight a compara- 
 tive expense our growers can afford to produce the crop for far less price 
 than those who grow it in expensive houses and steam heat. When 
 our growers realize the value of glass on frames it will be but a step 
 to the construction of the regular forcing houses and the production of 
 the more tender crops of tomatoes and cucumbers in winter. In the 
 greenhouses of the North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic 
 Arts, tomatoes and cucumbers have been successfully grown, and are 
 now being grown, and it has been proven that they can be grown at a 
 greater profit here than in the colder and more sunless climate of the 
 North, where this business has been very successful, one grower near 
 Boston, having eight acres in heated houses in a climate where more 
 expensive houses and more coal are needed than here. There is 
 no more inviting field for the investment of capital and the em- 
 ployment of skilled labor than in the business of winter forcing 
 under glass in the upper South. This business has developed in the 
 semi-arctic climate of New England, and the products sent to New 
 York from distances as great as from North Carolina, while the expense 
 attending the production there is fully double what it would be here. 
 And yet the growers there are making money, while here far larger 
 profits could be realized. Some day our people will wake up to their 
 advantages in this respect and we too will have extensive ranges of 
 heated glass for the production of crops out of season for which the 
 wealthy people of the great Northern cities stand ready to pay liber- 
 ally. There is a greater field for development in North Carolina in 
 all sections of the State in this line than in any other in horticulture. 
 Not only the vegetables can be thus grown but fruits like the straw- 
 berry and the foreign grapes can be made a great source of profit under 
 glass, for here we can get the fine Vinefera grapes ready for market a 
 month before the California crop comes in, and can thus have the 
 market to ourselves till the crop is sold. With sunny winters and a 
 mild climate there is no reason why, with our rapid transportation 
 
98 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 this winter forcing should not become a leading industry here. Our 
 people have yet to learn the great value of a concentration of capital 
 and effort on small areas. They want to be large farmers or large 
 gardeners and go over a great area, which the investment of more 
 capital on a smaller area and the use of glass would bring greater 
 profit. But the business is starting and is certain to develop in the 
 future as men of means realize the advantages we have. 
 
 TRUCKING IN THE MOUNTAIN COUNTRY. 
 
 One of the most recent developments in the State has been the 
 production in the high plateau region of vegetable crops for the lower 
 southern coast in the late fall and winter. The lower coast country 
 from North Carolina to Southern Florida is now being supplied with 
 winter cabbages and potatoes from our mountain country. Some 
 years ago the writer was at a small town on the French Broad River west 
 of Asheville. A buyer came there from Charleston, S. C. , being told 
 that he could buy potatoes there. He remarked that it did not look 
 like there were any potatoes in those great hills. But he sent out 
 word that he wanted them, and by night of the first day there were 
 more potatoes there than he had money to pay for, and he was obliged 
 to telegraph for funds. By the next evening he had all the potatoes he 
 needed, and found that hills did not prevent the growing of the crop. 
 
 But the greatest development in this line has been in Henderson 
 County. Here the great fall crop is cabbage, and though the business 
 was started only a dozen years ago, they now ship train loads to Flor- 
 ida and other sections of the South where this late crop cannot be suc- 
 cessfully produced. The climate of this mountain region closely re- 
 sembles that of sections far north of them, and their nearness to the 
 Southern market makes their product sell to advantage, because of 
 greater cheapness of transportation. While the eastern section of the 
 State can excel in the growing of early crops, the mountain country 
 has the advantage of climate for the production of the general crop of 
 Irish potatoes and cabbages, and the mountain crop of potatoes is then 
 succeeded by the still later crop of Irish potatoes produced in the east 
 as a second crop from the seed of the early one. In writing of the 
 truck in the east we should have mentioned this late crop of potatoes. 
 We were shown a field in Edgecombe County where a profitable crop of 
 early potatoes had been grown, a crop of pea-vine hay raised and a crop 
 of late potatoes, making 65 barrels per acre, was then dug and banked up 
 in the field, and the land was then set in cabbages for the next spring. 
 This crop of potatoes, amounting to 1,500 barrels, was sold before 
 Christmas for $2. 50 per barrel. This late crop is dug about the first 
 of December in the east and piled in the field and covered with earth. 
 Many growers let them remain till February, when they are taken 
 from the earth and shipped North and sold as "New Bermudas." 
 
 The great value of this second crop, however, is for planting the 
 early crop the following season. It has been found that these potatoes 
 are far better than the Northern seed potatoes, and now the growers of 
 the early crop will use no other seed for planting. They are out of the 
 
t ' ' 
 
 TRUCKING — ATLANTIC & NORTH CAROLINA RAILROAD. 
 

 -*r the X 
 
 RSITY } 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 99 
 
 ground bul a short time and never sprout as the Northern potatoes 
 do which are dug early in the fall, and when they grow it is with the 
 strong growth of the terminal bud instead of the lateral eyes of the 
 Northern potato, and the crop is better by reason of a better growth 
 and undiminished food supply in the potato. These late potatoes are 
 begining to be valued in the North for seed, and a business will grow 
 up in their production in which the South will have a monopoly. 
 
 SMALL FRUIT CULTURE. 
 
 As in the production of early crops of vegetables the Coast Plain 
 has an advantage over other sections by reason of its mellow soil and 
 mild climate, so in the production of the strawberry crop this section 
 also has the advantage of earliness. The first strawberries usually 
 come from Chadbourn in Columbus County, where a colony of enter- 
 prising people from the Northwestern States have settled and are 
 making homes where blizzards never blow, having been driven by 
 these from their home in the Northwest. Their soil suits the straw- 
 berry admirably and Chadbourn berries take the lead in the early mar- 
 ket by reason of superior quality. 
 
 Following the Chadbourn berries come those from the neighbor- 
 hood of Wilmington, and then on up the Wilmington and Weldon 
 Railroad of the Coast Line System, station after station comes in till 
 the bulk of the crop is reached in the neighborhood of Mount Olive. 
 In the height of the season several train loads daily are sent North and 
 the crop runs away up in the millions of baskets. The level black 
 lands abounding in moisture are ideal lands for the strawberry which 
 is very fond of water, and the liberal fertilization of the strawberry 
 fields produces immense crops. This crop has been the great source of 
 wealth all along this line of railroad and is increasing in extent and 
 importance annually and extending northward so that there is a con- 
 tinuous production of the berries from Chadbourn till the crop is ready 
 around Norfolk. 
 
 In addition to the strawberry crop, which is the largest, there are 
 also a great many blackberries produced. The earliest of these is the 
 running variety of dewberry known as the Lucretia, These are fol- 
 lowed by the Wilson early blackberry and the early harvest. The 
 Lucretia comes into market long before strawberries are ripe in the 
 North and usually gives very profitable returns as also to the other 
 varieties. The dewberry and blackberries are grown not only in the 
 eastern section with the strawberries but are also grown in other parts 
 of the State. They are becoming a profitable crop in the Sand Hill 
 region, and along the Seaboard Air Line north of Raleigh and wherever 
 grown they have been found profitable. Raspberries are but little 
 grown in the eastern section, as they do not bear transportation well 
 and the climate is not suited to them as well as that north of us, 
 the summers being too long for them. 
 
 In the coast plain the production of grapes is largely confined to 
 the scuppernong, though other grapes thrive and are grown to some 
 extent. There are several large vineyards devoted to the making of 
 wine. The Medoc vineyard of the Messrs. Garrett produces hundreds 
 
IOO A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 of thousands of gallons of wine annually and wine of a high quality and 
 reputation, especially that from the scuppernong grape. Near Fay- 
 etteville the Tokay vineyard of Hon. J. Wharton Green has made a 
 high reputation for its scuppernong wines and there are others in the 
 same section. In the mountain country, where the scuppernong does 
 not thrive, Col. Hoyt of Buncombe County has a successful vineyard, 
 and is producing the French and other European grapes by grafting 
 them on our native roots. His vineyard, known as Engadine, has also 
 made a reputation for the quality of its wine. 
 
 But it is in the sand hill country in Moore County where the 
 greatest development in grape-growing has developed. At Southern 
 Pines many Northern invalids found that they could live in comfort on 
 the dry soil and in the mild climate, and they made homes there. 
 Naturally they wanted to grow something, and they soon found that 
 the apparently barren sand had a wonderful capacity for the production 
 of grapes of fine quality. The business grew until there are now 
 about 1,000 acres in grapes, almost exclusively of Delaware and Niag- 
 ara varieties around Southern Pines. No wine of any amount is made, 
 since it pays better to ship the fruit, which goes to market in Jul} r 
 and August. Finding how well the grape did these settlers experi- 
 mented with other fruits, and now the growing of peaches bids fair to 
 excel the grapes in extent and profit. Orchards of many hundreds of 
 acres have been planted and have been profitable. The largest one, 
 that of the J. Van Lindley Company, covering several hundred acres, 
 and producing peaches of the finest quality. Pears of the Kieffer and 
 Leconte type are also largely grown, and the vigor and productive- 
 ness of apples on these sandy soils is a surprise to those who have not 
 seen them. Plums of the Japanese and native sorts, too, are being 
 largely grown, and the sand hill region seems likely to gain a great 
 reputation for fine fruits as it has for healthfulness. In this same 
 region at the great winter resort, Pinehurst, which was founded by 
 the late James Tufts, of Boston, who spent a million of dollars in its 
 development, there is a prosperous nursery in which a specialty is made 
 of native trees and plants for ornamental purposes. This nursery is 
 gaining a reputation abroad and is proving a profitable enterprise. 
 
 It is not only in the sand hill country that the peach and grape 
 thrive. All over the rolling uplands of the Piedmont country they are 
 grown to perfection, as well as the plums and other fruits. In Guil- 
 ford County, near the City of Greensboro, are the largest nurseries of 
 fruit and ornamental trees in the State. The nurseries of the J. Van 
 Lindley Company, at Pomona, cover hundreds of acres, and are doing a 
 large business. In the same county, near Greensboro, are the nurser- 
 ies of J. A. Young, where a successful business has been established. 
 The nurseries of J. W. Anthony are also in Guilford County, south of 
 Greensboro. From these nurseries, where all the trees of the climate 
 are grown, our planters can be supplied with the best of stock and need 
 not go to a distance to get what they want. Another nursery of im- 
 portance is that connected with the great Biltmore estate near Ashe- 
 ville. This has been largely devoted to the production of trees and 
 plants for the adornment of the estate, but also produces trees for sale. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. IOI 
 
 There are smaller nurseries scattered over the various sections of the 
 State and supplying a local demand. 
 
 ORCHARDING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 We have mentioned the peach, which thrives in all sections of the 
 State. The leading orchard fruit is of course here as elsewhere the 
 apple. While apples can be grown at least for home use in every sec- 
 tion of the State the production of apples for commercial purposes is 
 largely confined to the elevated region just east of the Blue Ridge and 
 to the mountain country beyond the ridge. This wonderful region of 
 valley and plateau and mountain sides is the finest apple region in the 
 United States, but is as yet largely undeveloped. Apples are grown 
 all through the mountain country, but little attention is paid to the 
 trees and the fruit is handled in the most careless manner. But there 
 are apples there every year, and when here and there the orchards get 
 intelligent attention the product is of the finest. A few years ago the 
 late Geo. E. Boggs of Haywood County exhibited apples in variety at 
 a show in Madison Square Garden, New York, in competition with 
 the whole country and carried off the first prize. When North Caro- 
 lina apples can thus excel all the noted apple-producing sections of the 
 United States the capacity of the State for this production is well 
 worth looking into, and should attract capital. Mr.' Cone, of New 
 York, who has a branch house in North Carolina and has a fondness 
 for the North Carolina mountains, has made a summer home on the 
 Blue Ridge near Blowing Rock, and has invested largely in the pre- 
 paration of the soil and planting of apples. His orchards now number 
 many thousands of trees and will soon be coming into profit, and will 
 doubtless be a fine source of revenue. When skilled fruit growers 
 discover the great capacity of the mountain region for the apple crop, 
 and its nearness to the Southern market there will be a great move- 
 ment towards orchard planting in this beautiful Land of the Sky. 
 The apples now sold in the cities and towns of the eastern section of 
 the State as well as in all the States south of us come mainly from the 
 North. The mountain region of North Carolina is capable of supply- 
 ing the whole southern market with apples, and under a wise manage- 
 ment would soon be doing so. 
 
 ORNAMENTAL GARDENING AND FLORICULTURE. 
 
 The crop of tuberose bulbs produced in a small section along the 
 Atlantic Coast Line Railroad in the neighborhood of Magnolia, Rose 
 Hill and Wallace, now numbers millions of bulbs annually and supplies 
 the demand for these in the Northern cities and in foreign countries 
 as well. The soil of this section is admirably adapted to the produc- 
 tion of these bulbs, and attention is now being given to the growing 
 of other piants of a similar nature. Caladiums are largely produced 
 and meet a ready sale. Cannas. too, are grown in immense numbers 
 and the gladiolus is being tested with success. Dahlias do well. 
 The North Carolina Experiment Station has been for years experi- 
 menting with other bulbs which are largely used by the Northern 
 
102 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 florists and are as yet imported from Europe and other countries. The 
 principal bulb experimented with has been the Bermuda Lily, over a 
 half million of dollars worth of which are annually imported from 
 Bermuda. As the conditions needed by these bulbs are better under- 
 stood it is believed that they will be profitably and successfully pro- 
 duced here, and it is thought that the eastern Coast Plain is the place 
 for these as well as other bulbs. 
 
 When our gardeners get to using heated glass structures in the 
 cultivation of winter crops of vegetables they will soon be looking into 
 the uses that can be made of these houses at times when they would 
 otherwise be vacant. The florists of the North have found that it is 
 an advantage to have the roses they sell grown in the South. We have 
 here a longer season for the growing of field roses, and a general 
 freedom from the mildew that injures them in the North. A great 
 and profitable division of labor can be made by the propagation of 
 roses in the South. The cuttings can betaken from plants growing in 
 the open ground and can be rooted in the houses during August and 
 September before the winter forcing begins, and when established in 
 small pots can be packed away for the winter in cold frames or then 
 sold to the trade who may wish to grow them on to a larger size for 
 spring or can be set in the open ground in the spring and grown 
 during the summer for fall sales. A great business can thus be estab- 
 lished anywhere in the State. 
 
 The rose is but one of the many things that are sold in large quan- 
 tities North, and which can be more cheaply produced in the South. 
 Even without the use of glass the hardy Hybrid Perpetual roses can be 
 grown here by setting long cuttings in the open ground in December, 
 cultivating them one season and then having them ready for shipment 
 North. There are also numerous ornamental plants that can be propa- 
 gated here in the same way which are tender in the North. A lib- 
 eral investment of capital in this line with skilled men to handle the 
 business would result in the establishment of great and profitable 
 enterprises. The possibilities of floriculture in North Carolina are 
 but little understood either in the State or beyond, and when they are 
 more completely realized there will be a wonderful development in this 
 line. This is especially true of the production of bulbs and roses, and 
 in these alone there is an opening for investment that should attract 
 lovers of the beautiful. 
 
 We have made but a hasty sketch of the great horticulture advan- 
 tages of North Carolina. While there has been some development, as 
 in the truck farming and the tube- rose growing sections, the great 
 horticultural capacity of the State has hardly been realized much less 
 developed. There are great possibilities merely waiting for the men 
 and the means to develop them, and we have endeavored briefly to 
 show just where the profit can be made in this development. For men 
 skilled in horticultural operations and with capital to push the work, 
 we know of no'more inviting field. Climate, soil and transportation 
 facilities combine to give us an advantage over sections north or south 
 
 Oi U<5. 
 

 f V- 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 103 
 
 ORCHARDS AND SMALL FRUIT. 
 
 GENERAL. — The cultivation of the orchard and small fruits is des- 
 tined to become one of the most important agricultural features 
 of the State. Already the cultivation of strawberries in the Coast 
 Region has attained a high degree of development and the same section 
 produces considerable quantities of blackberries, dewberries and scupper- 
 nong grapes. Pears, peaches and cherries thrive well in the various 
 regions of the Piedmont, while in the mountains and foothills, apples 
 and the cluster grapes grow luxuriantly. There seems to be no section 
 of the State that is not well adapted to the cultivation of some one or 
 more of these fruits. In this brief discussion we are only able to in- 
 dicate the principal regions adapted to the fruits considered, and to 
 mention the efforts being put forth to encourage the industry. 
 
 Transportation Facilities. — The question of transportation is of 
 prime importance to every fruit grower. The eastern region is 
 traversed by the main line of the Atlantic Coast Line Railway, and its 
 numerous branches. The eastern Piedmont and the western portion 
 of the Coast Region are crossed by the main line of the Seaboard Air 
 Line Railway, while "the main line of the Southern Railway traverses 
 the State in the middle of the Piedmont Belt. The mountain sections are 
 reached by branches of the Southern and one or two minor roads. 
 The principal roads mentioned give quick transportation to the large 
 markets of Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York and Boston. 
 
 ORCHARD FRUITS. 
 
 Apples. — The principal centers of apple production are in the 
 western part of the State. The list as here given is adopted for con- 
 venience in finding the places on the map, and does not pretend to in- 
 dicate the comparative adaptability of the localities: Mt. Airy, (Surry 
 County) ; Wilkesboro, (Wilkes County) ; Blowing Rock, (Watauga 
 County) ; Burnsville, (Yancey County) ; Asheville, (Buncombe County) ; 
 Hendersonville, (Henderson County), and Waynesville, (Haywood 
 County). 
 
 Varieties which have proven popular with the growers of western 
 New York seem to do well here, as: York Imperial, Winesap, Ben 
 Davis, Spy, Baldwin, Fallawater, and, in choice localities the famous 
 Albemarle Pippin grows to perfection. 
 
 Cherries. — Although the cherry is not much grown for commercial 
 purposes in the State there are certain localities that are well adapted 
 to it. The Upper Piedmont, including the counties of Guilford, 
 Forsyth, Stokes and Yadkin, yielded an exceptionally heavy crop last 
 year (1901). 
 
 Peaches. — With proper care this is a profitable fruit in all except 
 the highest, coldest and most exposed mountain localities. Profitable 
 orchards are to be found from Carteret County in the east to Haywood in 
 the west. The principal centers, however, are at Greensboro, (Guil- 
 ford County), in the Piedmont, and Southern Pines, (Moore County), 
 in the sandhill region. 
 
104 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Pears. — The pear is cultivated over the entire State but mostly 
 eastward from the . mountains. In the east the principal centers seem 
 to be Edenton, (Chowan County), and Fayetteville, (Cumberland 
 County), while in the Piedmont, Guilford, Forsyth, Yadkin and 
 Davidson Counties seem well suited to the production of this fruit. 
 
 Plums — The area of cultivation of the plum is practically identi- 
 cal with that of the peach except that it is not so much cultivated in 
 the mountains. 
 
 SMALL FRUITS. 
 
 Blackberries and Dewberries — Cultivation confined mostly to the 
 cast-central portion. Warren, Moore, and Cumberland Counties rep- 
 resent the more important sections. 
 
 Grapes, Scuppernong — Cultivated mainly in the east, where it 
 is indigenous, and is much in favor. Halifax, Warren and Pitt seem 
 well adapted to it, and no doubt the adjoining counties are equally 
 well suited. 
 
 Grapes, Cluster — Mostly cultivated in the west, though one of the 
 largest centers is Southern Pines (Moore County) in the Sand Hill re- 
 gion. In the western portion, centers of production are Tryon (Polk 
 County) ; Asheville (Buncombe County) ; and Waynesville (Haywood 
 County). 
 
 Strawberries — Eastern region, mostly along Coast Line Railroad 
 from Weldon (Halifax County) to Wilmington (New Hanover County), 
 especially southward from Goldsboro (Wayne County). Also grown in 
 great quantities around Ridgeway (Warren County) ; Kittrell (Vance 
 County) ; Newbern (Craven County) ; and Chadbourne (Columbus 
 County). 
 
 The strawberry industry is more fully developed than any other 
 branch of fruit growing in this State. Thousands of hands are em- 
 ployed in this industry, and tens of thousands of crates of berries are 
 shipped northward. This great industry has sprung up quickly and 
 is still comparatively new to our State. 
 
 Nurseries in North Carolina — There are 45 nurseries in the State 
 which keep an abundance of stock to supply the demands of the grow- 
 ers. The nurseries of the State are inspected every year by an au- 
 thorized officer to see that the salable stock is not diseased or affected 
 with destructive insects. In this way a fair degree of protection is 
 afforded the customer who deals with our nurseries and growers are 
 urged to patronize them rather than order from a distance. A list of 
 the licensed nurserymen for 1901-1902, will be found in the October, 
 1901, "Bulletin" of the North Carolina Department of Agriculture, 
 (Raleigh, N. C. ) which will be sent upon application. 
 
 Insect Pests, etc. — The Crop Pest Commission which is furnished 
 with a small fund from the State, works in co-operation with the State 
 Department of Agriculture in controlling the work of nursery inspec- 
 tion, and their proper officers give free information to all enquirers 
 regarding the various pests that attack fruit or other crops. 
 
ttaE5S!B«Sig«3SI!a 
 
 W 
 
 H 
 H 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 

 ^';A 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 105 
 
 MANUFACTURING. 
 
 ALTHOUGH in the past almost entirely an agricultural State, 
 North Carolina is rapidly developing into a manufacturing 
 State also. In 1850 there were in the whole State only 14,601 
 persons engaged in mechanical industries of all sorts; in 1900 there 
 were 70,570, an increase of 383.3 per cent. In the last decade the num- 
 ber of establishments increased 97.1 per cent. ; the capital invested in- 
 creased 133.6 per cent. ; the average number of wage- earners 109.9 per 
 cent. ; the cost of material used 132.9 per cent. ; the value of products 
 135.00. The value of manufactured products increased in the last ten 
 years from $40,375,450 to $94,919,663. 
 
 FACILITIES AND OPPORTUNITIES FOR MANUFACTURING. 
 
 Few States offer more favorable opportunities for profits in manu- 
 facturing. The climate is mild, hence smaller quantities of fuel are 
 needed; in most parts of the State water-power is abundant; there is 
 a great variety of raw products; labor is wonderfully tractable and 
 intelligent enough to adapt itself to the needs of the hour. 
 
 LEADING INDUSTRIES. 
 
 The ten leading industries ranked according to the value of their 
 output are as follows: 
 
 Cotton goods $28,372,798 
 
 Lumber and timber products , 14,862,593 
 
 Tobacco (manufactured) .... 13,620,816 
 
 Flooring and grist mill products . . . 8,867,462 
 
 Lumber products, sash, doors, blinds, etc. . 2,892,058 
 
 Oil, cotton seed and coke .... 2,676,871 
 
 Furniture 1,547,305 
 
 Car and ship construction and repairs by rail- 
 roads, etc. ...... 1,511,376 
 
 Leather 1,502,378 
 
 Fertilizers 1,497,625 
 
 COTTON MILLS. 
 
 No other industry in the State has had so rapid and so healthy a 
 growth as the cotton mill industry. "The period both of greatest 
 absolute increase and of the greatest percentage of increase in the value 
 of products was during the decade ending with 1900. In 1890 North 
 Carolina was tenth in rank in this manufacture in the United States; 
 it is now third, Massachusetts being first and South Carolina second. 
 In 1890 among Southern States it ranked third; it is now second, South 
 Carolina preceding it, and Georgia taking third place. Although sec- 
 ond in value of products, it is first in number of establishments, in 
 average number of employees, and in total wages paid. The amount 
 of cotton consumed yearly by the spindles now running is nearly 
 
106 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 equivalent to the annual cotton crop of the State, which in 1899 was 
 473,155 commercial bales." 
 
 This growth is at a rapid rate but is none the less healthy, for the 
 mill stocks of this State stand fully as high in the estimation of in- 
 vestors as those of any other State and the industry in North Carolina 
 has suffered as little, or perhaps less, than that of any other State in 
 the periodical waves of depression that influence cotton manufacturing 
 all the world over. 
 
 Among the difficulties of, and the drawbacks to, manufacturing in 
 the Old World and even in the Eastern States of the Union, is the one 
 of transit of raw material and finished product. For a hundred years 
 the spindles of the world have depended almost entirely on America 
 for their supply of cotton, and now, notwithstanding the large crops 
 raised in Egypt, India, China and South America, probably two- 
 thirds of the spindles in existence use cotton that is grown in the 
 South. These mills have to bear heavy freight charges, both on the 
 raw cotton and again on the reshipment of manufactured goods; goods 
 which still to a large extent are re- imported into this country. Again 
 the older manufacturing countries have to deal with labor that is 
 organized in trades unions, which insist on high wages, short hours, 
 with laws that have been passed incurring all kinds of restrictions and 
 regulations which, however desirable they may be from a philan- 
 thropic or politico-economical standpoint, are none the less galling to 
 the average business man. In addition, the older established mills 
 have often to contend with worn out and antiquated plant and 
 machinery. 
 
 The business men of North Carolina were among the first to see 
 the opportunities of a new era of cotton manufacturing; how, by 
 adopting the latest and most improved machinery and by placing it in 
 modern mills designed for economical working, they could utilize the 
 willing labor in their midst and the cotton around their doors, thus 
 keeping the money representing the cost of manufacture at home. The 
 difference in value of the average sized crop of North Carolina cotton 
 if sold as manufactured fabrics at about 15 cents, instead of 7 cents in 
 the bale, would amount to $16,000,000 per annum, a larger portion of 
 which sum would remain in the State. 
 
 The advantages of North Carolina as a manufacturing section and 
 the reasons that have made it so successful are thus obvious. Raw 
 material at the mill door, a regular supply of cotton of even grade and 
 staple, absence of obnoxious State restrictions and grandmotherly 
 legislation on factory questions, plentiful supply of wood for fuel or 
 proximity to water powers, and an abundance of cheap labor, have all 
 had their influence. 
 
 Perhaps the most potent reason has been the labor ; all through the 
 State there seems to be an abundant supply of teachable and tractable 
 help, especially in the foot-hills of the mountains. They make, with 
 some little instruction, exceedingly satisfactory mill operatives, their 
 only fault being a spirit of unrest, a desire to move about from mill 
 to mill, rather than settle in one place. The opportunity of mill 
 work is usually valuable to these people in consequence of their lack 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 107 
 
 of elementary education and consequent unsuitability for many indus- 
 trial occupations. In the cotton mills, however, this lack of education 
 is far from being a drawback and as before stated they are found to be 
 excellent help. Another feature of the cotton mill industry in this 
 State is the number of small mills. Usually this is considered a dis- 
 advantage as the modern tendency is to increase the size of the mill 
 to reduce the cost per pound of finished product. In North Carolina 
 the small factory is a useful institution, as small communities that 
 otherwise could not have a mill at all can often afford a small one; 
 many small water-powers can be developed and utilized, and the small 
 mill offers facilities for close supervision and for working up local 
 supplies of cotton while the financial results often bear comparison 
 with those of larger concerns. 
 
 The future possibilities of cotton manufacturing in the State are 
 great. The motive power applied is either water or steam. Of the 
 former the aggregate is about 3,500,000 horse- powers. Professor Kerr 
 said that "if the whole of this were employed in manufacturing it 
 would be adequate to turn 140,000,000 spindles. The water-power of 
 North Carolina would manufacture three times the entire crop of the 
 country, whereas all the mills on the continent only spin one-quarter 
 of it. Putting the crop of the State at 400,000 bales, she has power to 
 manufacture fifty times that quantity." 
 
 The choice between water-power and steam is determined by the 
 comparative economy in the use of either the one or the other. In 
 many cases there will be no hesitation in the adoption of the first, for 
 natural conditions at once emphasize the decision. At the falls of the 
 Roanoke, of the Tar River, on the rapid declivities of Haw and Deep 
 Rivers, on never-failing streams in Cumberland and Richmond Coun- 
 ties, on the enormous forces of the two Catawbas, and perhaps else- 
 where, a second thought would never be given to the application of 
 any other power than that so exhaustlessly provided by nature and so 
 easily and economically controlled. Elsewhere steam offers itself as 
 the ready and convenient agent in such convenient form that the loca- 
 tion of a new factory is rather made subservient to the convenience of 
 transportation than to the character of the power to be applied; and 
 thus it is that cotton factories are found everywhere in operation in 
 the State, on the flat lands and by the sluggish waters of the eastern, 
 section, along the bold streams and the abundant water-falls in the 
 middle section, or on the more turbulent torrents of the Mountain 
 Region. 
 
 As shown, there is practically no limit to the power available for 
 mill purposes and there is no limit to the cotton available, as when the 
 mills reach the point when they exhaust the supply available from the 
 State, cotton will be shipped from the States less favorably situated for 
 manufacturing, and as New England can employ 14,000,000 spindles, 
 the Continent of Europe 27,000,000 and England 45,000,000, there is no 
 reason why the mills in the South should not continue to multiply for 
 many years to come. 
 
 The products are varied and comprise yarns from the coarse car- 
 pet warp to the skein yarns for lace curtains, while the weaving mills. 
 
108 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 in addition to sheetings, shirtings and drills, make ginghams, plaids, 
 chambrays, stripes, cheviots, calico cloth, towels, etc. There are also 
 several mills engaged in making cotton ropes, cordage and webbing as 
 well as a number of cotton knitting mills, both for socks and under- 
 wear. 
 
 The large increase of cotton mills has been the means of introduc- 
 ing other industries, such as a card clothing factory, belting factories, 
 reed and harness works, roll covering shops, machinery repair shops 
 and many establishments for the manufacture of mill accessories, all 
 adding to the prosperity of the State. 
 
 The capital invested in cotton mills in North Carolina is, accord- 
 ing to the census report for 1900, $33,011,516, and the annual output 
 sells for $28,372,798. The average number of hands employed is 
 30,273; these hands earn annually $5,127,087 for the day work alone. 
 
 The number of mills 'reported in 1901 is as follows: Cotton mills 
 225, running 1,680, 483 spindles and 36,052 looms; woollen mills 11; 
 knitting mills, 46; silk mills, 3; carpet mills, 1. The number of wage 
 earners employed in all these mills is 44,544. 
 
 COTTON BY-PRODUCTS. 
 
 One of the new industries is the crushing of cotton seed. Only a 
 few years ago, cotton seed was not thought of as a marketable product. 
 In 1900, there were in the United States three hundred and fifty-seven 
 establishments for working up seed, and the annual output was re- 
 ported as worth $42,411,835. Of these establishments 20 are in North 
 Carolina, and the annual output of these twenty is valued at $2,676,871. 
 It is now the sixth industry in importance in the State. The increase 
 in the value of this product during the past decade was $2,147,125 or 
 405.3 per cent. 
 
 The physical constitution of a ton of seed as it comes from the 
 gin is as follows: 
 
 Short lint .... . .75 pounds. 
 
 Hull . 915 
 
 Oil . ... 300 
 
 Meal . 610 " 
 
 The short lint has a limited sale for use in batting and wadding. 
 The hull is now extensively used as stock feed — it was formerly used 
 as fuel at the mills. The oil is used to make lard, soap, candles, 
 table or "olive" oil, to pack sardines, as a lubricant and for illumina- 
 tion in mines, etc. The meal is used as a stock food and largely in 
 the manufacture of fertilizers. The hull and meal mixed in proper 
 proportions, make a very nearly complete food for the fattening of 
 beef cattle. 
 
 LUMBER AND TIMBER PRODUCTS. 
 
 The manufacture of lumber and timber products (not including 
 furniture factories, etc.,) ranks second among the industries of the 
 State. There were in 1900, 1,170 establishments, 11,751 wage-earners, 
 and products valued at $14,862,593. The increase in the value of these 
 products since 1890 was $8,963,851, or 152 per cent. 
 
3 
 
 3 
 a 
 
 2! 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 Y": 
 
 
 
 Stf 
 

A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. IO9 
 
 TOBACCO MANUFACTURING. 
 
 • 
 
 The table above shows that the third industry in remunerative 
 value is tobacco manufacturing. Durham, Winston-Salem, Reidsville, 
 Henderson, Wilson, Mount Airy, Statesville and Oxford, are the chief 
 tobacco towns. The three first mentioned do most of the manufacturing. 
 The largest fortunes in the State have been derived from this industry. 
 Some of the brands manufactured here are noted the world over. 
 
 Including the chewing, smoking, snuff, cigar, cigarette, stemming, 
 and re-handing industries, the Census for 1900 reports one hundred and 
 one establishments. State reports make the number one hundred and 
 seventy-seven. The number of wage-earners is 7,032, and annual value 
 of product $14,609,760. The increase in value in the product during 
 the last decade was $8,837,332. 
 
 FURNITURE FACTORIES. 
 
 The greatest industrial development in the last decade has been in 
 the rapid increase of furniture factories. In 1890, there were only six 
 establishments in the State, only 152 wage-earners, and the annual 
 product was valued at only $159,000. In 1900 the six establishments 
 had increased to forty- four, the 152 wage-earners had risen to 1,759, 
 and the value of the product had changed from $159,000 to $1,388,305 
 or 873.1 per cent. 
 
 The little town of High Point is the pioneer and chief seat of this 
 industry. During this decade the population of this town has in- 
 creased about four- fold. 
 
 So plentifully is the State supplied with the best varieties of hard 
 woods that any other town, with the same pluck, could develop as 
 rapidly into a rich industrial center. 
 
 LEATHER WORKING. 
 
 This industry has grown apace in recent years. In the tanning, 
 currying and finishing of leather the number of establishments has in- 
 increased from 55 to 75 in the past ten years; the number of wage- 
 earners from 107 to 366, and the value of product from $190,887 to 
 $1,311,491, or 687. 1 per cent. The ever- increasing use of machinery 
 has of course, made the value of the output increase out of proportion 
 to the increase in number of wage-earners. 
 
 CHIEF MANUFACTURING CITIES AND TOWNS. 
 
 .; The census returns for 1900 give the following fifteen cities and 
 towns as leading the other towns and cities in the State in the value 
 of manufactured products. They are named in the order of their 
 financial output. 
 
 Durham, population 6,679; chief industry, tobacco manufacturing; 
 number of manufacturing establishments, 82; capital invested, 
 $1,727,205; average wage earners 2,787; total wages, $535,289; value of 
 manufactured output, $7,084,540. 
 
 Winston, population 10,008; chie'f industry, tobacco manufacturing; 
 
IIO A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 number of manufacturing establishments, 46; capital invested in these, 
 $4,800,421; average wage earners, 3,420; total wages] $461,214; value of 
 manufactured output, $5,436,030. 
 
 Charlotte, population 18,091; chief industries, cotton milling and 
 distribution of cotton mill machinery; number of manufacturing es- 
 tablishments, 112; capital invested, $4,102,342; wage earners in these, 
 2,988; total wages, $699,846; value of manufactured output, $4,702,301. 
 
 Wilmington, population 20,976; number of establishments, 124; 
 capital invested in these, $1,819,333; average wage earners, 1,469; total 
 wages, 446,413; value of manufactured output, $2,246,237. 
 
 Raleigh, capital, population 13,643; chief industry, cotton milling; 
 number of manufacturing establishments, 135; capital invested in 
 these, $1,611,089; average wage earners, 1,358; total wages, $441,038; 
 value of manufactured output, $2,204,056. 
 
 Salem, population 3,642; chief industry, mills and tobacco manu- 
 facturing; number of manufacturing establishments, 34; capital in- 
 vested, $1,375,661; wage earners, 1,506; total wages, $270,027; value of 
 manufactured output, $2,067,240. 
 
 Concord, population 7,910; chief industry, cotton milling; number 
 of manufacturing establishments, 32; capital invested in these, 
 $2,040,351; wage earners, 1,953; total wages, $410,215; value of manu- 
 factured output, $1,981,411. 
 
 Asheville, population 14,694; number of manufacturing establish- 
 ments, 136; capital invested in these, $1,413,523; wage earners, 1,149; 
 total wages, $357,411; value of manufactured products. $1,904,109. 
 
 Greensboro, population 10,035; number of manufacturing establish- 
 ments, 79; capital invested in these, $1,711,629; wage earners, 1,587; 
 total wages to these, $152,048.00; value of manufactured products, 
 $1,790,523. 
 
 Newbern, population 9,090; number of manufacturing establish- 
 ments, 81; capital invested in these, $1,027,885; wage earners, 1,162; 
 total wages to these, $284,952; value of manufactured products, 
 $1,704,251. 
 
 Reidsville, population 3,262; chief industry, tobacco manufactur- 
 ing; number of manufacturing establishments, 37; capital invested in 
 these, $851,705; wage earners, 888; total wages to these, $169,545; 
 value of manufactured products, $1,234,783. 
 
 High Point, population 4,163; chief industry, furniture- making; 
 number of manufacturing establishments, 47; capital invested in these, 
 $834,673; wage earners, 1,116; total wages, $205,009; value of manufac- 
 tured products, $1,178,715. 
 
 Goldsboro, population 5,877; number of manufacturing establish- 
 ments, 46; capital invested in these, $620,932; wage earners, 507; total 
 wages, $123,899; value of manufactured products, $1,086,834. 
 
 Salisbury, population 6,277; number of manufacturing establish- 
 ments, 42; capital invested in these, $885,275; wage earners, 793; total 
 wages, $163,401; value of manufactured products, $915,254. 
 
 Fayetteville, population 4,670; chief industry, milling; number of 
 manufacturing establishments, 46; capital invested in these, $446,970; 
 wage earners, 461; total wages, $81,424; value of manufactured pro- 
 ducts, $570,127. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. Ill 
 
 COMMERCIAL FISHERIES. 
 
 THE fishing industry of North Carolina ranks as one of the most 
 important business enterprises of the State, and in the coastal 
 regions is no doubt of greater value than any other single branch 
 of trade. There are few States having so large a population so entirely 
 dependent on the fisheries for a livelihood, the total number of the 
 employees of the industry being over 12,000, and there are few sections 
 in which the general facilities for prosecuting the industry are more 
 favorable. The fisheries, therefore, possess a great economic interest 
 to the State, and indirectly to the country at large; and a proper 
 knowledge of the extent, conditions and needs of the industry becomes 
 a matter of considerable importance to the citizens of the Common- 
 wealth. 
 
 The coast of North Carolina, following the outer shores, is only 
 about three hundred miles long, but if the sounds, estuaries and other 
 indentations are considered, a coast-line nearly one thousand five 
 hundred miles in length is disclosed, along the entire extent of which 
 the prosecution of commercial fishing is made possible by the con- 
 figuration of the shores and the adjoining bottom, the absence of high 
 or rocky shores, and the preponderance of low, sandy stretches and 
 shallow water areas, permitting the employment of pound nets, seines, 
 and gill nets under the most favorable circumstances. 
 
 The characteristic physical features of the coastal regions of North 
 Carolina are the low, narrow, sandy islands and peninsulas which skirt 
 nearly the whole ocean front of the State, between which and the main- 
 land are numerous sounds, some of large size, which are the principal 
 fishing grounds, while the mainland is very irregular in outline, and 
 is intersected by a number of large and small streams. 
 
 The principal fishing grounds are the sounds and lower courses of 
 the streams emptying into them. Fishing in the upper courses of the 
 rivers is usually of a non-commercial nature, and is unimportant. 
 
 The sounds of North Carolina are Currituck, Albemarle, Croatan, 
 Roanoke, Pamlico, Core and Bogue, each of which deserves brief 
 notice. 
 
 Currituck Sound is the most northern sound in the State. It runs 
 parallel with the coast, and extends from the Virginia State-line to 
 the eastern end of Albemarle Sound, with which it merges. It is forty 
 miles in length, and from three to four miles in width. For a body 
 of water of such size the depth is extremely shallow, in no place being 
 more than nine feet. Except during periods of dry weather the water 
 is fresh, although at one time it communicated freely with the 
 ocean by means of Caffey Inlet, which was closed in the year 1800. 
 Prior to this time the sound contained marine fish, but at present only 
 fresh water and anadromous fishes are found in it. Black bass (locally 
 called chub) and white perch are very abundant, and at the proper sea- 
 son rock and herring enter the sound in considerable numbers. The 
 catch of black bass is probably greater than in any other part of the 
 State, if not the largest in the country. The region is annually vis- 
 
112 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 ited by enormous numbers of wild fowl, and is one of the most noted 
 hunting resorts on the Atlantic coast. 
 
 Albemarle Sound and tributaries are next in order. This sound 
 has the distinction of being the largest coastal body of fresh water in 
 the world. Its extreme length from east to west is sixty miles, and 
 its maximum width is fifteen miles, the average being six to eight 
 miles, it therefore contains about four hundred and fifty square miles. 
 The water is normally quite fresh, but during periods of excessively 
 dry weather it becomes salt or brackish, especially at its eastern 
 end, where it drains into Roanoke and Croatan Sounds. 
 
 Of all the North Carolina sounds this is the most important from 
 a fishery standpoint, and it is probable that there are few bodies of 
 water of similar size in the world having more extensive fisheries. It 
 is especially remarkable for its level bottom and uniform depth of 
 water, and the absence of strong currents and tides, except those of 
 infrequent occurrence resulting from gales. The importance is due to 
 the fact that the region is annually visited by enormous bodies of 
 shad, ale-wives, striped bass and other desirable economic species, 
 and the natural conditions permit the employment of seines, pound 
 nets, gill nets and other devices in almost limitless numbers. 
 
 Eight rivers enter the sound, four on the north, two on the west, 
 and two on the south, in nearly all of which more or less extensive 
 fisheries are carried on. The Chowan and Roanoke Rivers, which flow 
 into the western end of the sound, are among the largest and most im- 
 portant in the State, and have large fisheries in the portion adjacent to 
 their mouths. The North, Pasquotank, Little and Perquimans Riv- 
 ers on the north, and the Scuppernong and Alligator Rivers on the 
 south, are short, wide streams, the most important as regards fisheries 
 being the Pasquotank and Alligator. 
 
 Roanoke and Croatan Sounds lie to the south of the eastern end of 
 Albemarle Sound, and extend parallel with the coast; they are sepa- 
 rated by Roanoke Island. Roanoke Sound lies to the east of the 
 island, and is eight miles long and one and one-half to two miles wide. 
 It is very shallow throughout its length, exeept in a narrow chan- 
 nel which skirts the shore of the island. Croatan Sound has 
 the same length as Roanoke Sound, but is two to four miles wide and 
 is much deeper. Most of the drainage from Albemarle sound passes 
 through it. The combined area of these bodies of water is seventy- 
 five miles. Important gill net and other fisheries are prosecuted in 
 these sounds. 
 
 Pamlico Sound and tributaries are of commanding importance. 
 With the exception of Long Island Sound, this is the largest sound 
 on the Atlantic coast of the United States. It is about seventy-five 
 miles long, and from ten to thirty miles wide, the area being about 
 one thousand eight hundred and sixty square miles. On the north 
 it communicates with Albemarle Sound, through Roanoke and Croatan 
 Sounds, and much of the water of Albemarle Sound finds entrance into 
 the ocean through it; on the south it joins Core Sound. The general 
 depth is fifteen to twenty feet. The sound is separated from the ocean 
 by long, narrow strips of sandy land called "Banks," through which 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 113 
 
 the water of the sound finds exit at New, Hatteras and Ocracoke Inlets, 
 The land known as the "Banks," consist chiefly of low, barren sand 
 hills, with occasional patches of scrubby vegetation. Two important 
 rivers, the Pamlico and Neuse, enter the sound from the west, their 
 mouths being broad estuaries in which considerable fishing is done. 
 Pamlico Sound contains a great wealth of both fresh-water and salt- 
 water fish. The large bodies of anadromous fish which occur in the 
 sounds to the north all pass through it. The salinity of the water 
 permits the entrance of menhaden, squeteague, spots, mullet, sheeps- 
 head, whiting, hogfish, bluefish, etc., in large numbers. Large areas 
 are covered with a natural growth of oysters, a product which has 
 recently attained marked prominence. 
 
 Core and Bogue Sounds, communicating with Pamlico Sound on 
 the north, and extending first in a southwesterly and then in a westerly 
 direction, form a long and narrow body of water about fifty miles in 
 length, and from one to six miles in width. Their area is about one 
 hundred and sixty-five square miles. These communicate with the 
 ocean through Beaufort, Bear and Bogue Inlets. The water is very 
 shoal, varying from one to ten feet, and not averaging more than four 
 or five. The people living on the shore of these sounds are very 
 generally dependent on the water for a livelihood, and the fisheries 
 carried on are very extensive. The principal species taken are 
 mullet, squeteague, bluefish, spots, hogfish, Spanish mackerel and 
 whiting. The catch of the two first-named fish is larger than in any 
 other body of water on the Atlantic Coast. 
 
 Other Sounds. — South of Bogue Sound the coast is fringed with 
 five small shallow sounds, known as Stump, Topsail, Middle, Mason- 
 boro and Myrtle Sounds. These have but little bearing on the 
 fisheries at present, and are chiefly important because of the possi- 
 bilities they have for oyster production and cultivation. White Oak 
 and New Rivers, the only streams of importance between Beaufort 
 entrance and the Cape Fear River, also have natural oyster beds. 
 New River, in the opinion of Lieut. Winslow and many others, con- 
 tains some of the finest oyster ground in the world, although the 
 absence of shipping facilities until a very recent date has delayed the 
 development of this important resource. 
 
 Fishing in the ocean is prosecuted with gill-nets and seines at 
 many places along the coast, but is especially important on the shore 
 between Cape Hatteras and Currituck Sound, where the winter fishery 
 for bluefish has become famous. The species taken in greatest num- 
 bers, are, in addition to bluefish, trout, spot, mullet, drum, whiting, 
 Spanish mackerel and sheepshead. 
 
 In the vicinity of Wilmington, considerable line fishing is done at 
 times on the blackfish banks located several miles off shore, sea bass, 
 grunts and pigfish being the species taken. 
 
 The outside fisheries in the vicinity of Beaufort and Morehead are 
 also of great importance. Mullet, bluefish, Spanish mackerel and the 
 sea trouts (weakfish) are the species chiefly caught in large quantities, 
 and these, together with the miscellaneous and smaller bunch fishes, 
 are shipped fresh almost entirely. Quite a number of mullets, how- 
 ever, are salted down and disposed of in that shape. 
 
114 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The great fish shipping centers of the State are Currituck, Eliza- 
 beth City, Edenton, Manteo, Washington, Morehead, Beaufort, New- 
 Bern and Wilmington. 
 
 The relative importance of the different kinds of fishing and of the 
 species taken, varies somewhat from year to year, but the following 
 list will give a fairly accurate idea of the subject: 
 
 Shad. — This fish is caught chiefly in the Albemarle Sound and 
 around Roanoke Island and in the adjacent waters. It is disposed of 
 entirely in a fresh condition, and is the best money fish in the regions 
 where caught. The total catch in this State approaches half a million 
 dollars in value. 
 
 Next in importance among the water products is the oyster, the 
 annual production of which is not less than a million bushels, with a 
 value of over two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Some oysters 
 are shipped in the shell, but the greater part of the fresh stock are 
 shucked and shipped in bulk; that is in five or ten gallon lots. A 
 large proportion of the catch is canned. 
 
 The herring or alewife is third in importance, and in this case the 
 greater bulk of the catch is salted and disposed of in the cured state, 
 chiefly locally. Possibly a third of the total output is shipped fresh. 
 
 Mullet is the next on the list and here we find a production of over 
 a hundred thousand dollars. About twenty per cent, of the catch is 
 salted and barreled while the remaining eighty per. cent, is iced and 
 shipped in the fresh state. 
 
 The salt water trout, or weakfish, is of about equal value with the 
 mullet and possibly their relative position should be reversed. Only 
 a small proportion is disposed of in other than a fresh condition, the 
 great bulk being iced and boxed in the usual way. 
 
 Striped bass, chiefly a product of the Albemarle region, is not 
 salted at all, its value in the fresh state being too great to admit of 
 anything beyond the proper careful icing and packing for shipment 
 for immediate consumption or for cold storage. 
 
 Clams come seventh, with an annual production of about a million 
 pounds valued at more than fifty thousand dollars. 
 
 The bluefish, a product of the salt water almost entirely, is next 
 in order and here again the bulk of the catch goes forward on ice al- 
 though some fifteen or twenty per cent, are salted, chiefly for local 
 consumption. 
 
 The fresh water perch follow the above in order of importance and 
 they are consumed entirely in the fresh state. They command good 
 prices locally as "pan" fish, apart from their value as shipping stock. 
 Production, nearly a million pounds. 
 
 The same conditions prevail regarding black bass, the catch for 
 the State coming mostly from the fresh waters of Currituck Sound. 
 The catch of these amounts to over half a million pounds per annum, 
 with a value of twenty-five thousand dollars. 
 
 Last of the eleven most important fishes comes the menhaden, or 
 fatback, caught entirely for the oil and the fish scrap resulting from 
 the extraction of the oil. The catch of this fish with us runs up to 
 some ten or fifteen million pounds annually with a value of over fifty 
 thousand dollars for the product manufactured therefrom. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 1 5 
 
 The total annual value of our fishery products now amounts to 
 over a million and a half dollars and is steadily increasing. 
 
 Oysters, etc. — In the saline waters of North Carolina abound oysters, 
 clams, scallops, crabs, shrimp, and diamond-back terrapin. In com- 
 mercial importance the oyster is of far greater value than all the others 
 combined, and will be treated accordingly in what follows. 
 
 The abundance in which oysters were found along the Atlantic 
 coast of the United States, and their superior excellence, made them 
 at once, upon the settlement of the country along the waters which 
 provided them, an article both of subsistence and luxury. With the 
 increase of interior population and the provision of quick and ready 
 means of transportation, the use of them was enormously enlarged, 
 and the distribution of them, in all the forms of use, became co-ex- 
 tensive with the American continent, and was not confined to that 
 broad area, for Europe, in the diminution of its own supplies, and 
 also in its recognition of the superiority of the American oyster, has 
 been for a number of years a large consumer. The consequence is the 
 depletion of many grounds once regarded as inexhaustible, the dimi- 
 nution in other waters where diminution seemed impossible, followed 
 by the assertion of local rights, attempts at the exclusion of invading 
 trespassers, contention, bloodshed; finally legislative action and the 
 effort to define rights by law, with power to assert and secure them by 
 force; and all this made necessary because human nature knows no 
 moderation in the use of the abundant free gifts of Providence, or 
 in the attainment of that which leads to competency or wealth. 
 
 It happens that there remains one treasure-house not yet plundered, 
 one great water granary whose doors are not yet thrown wide open. 
 North Carolina, overlooked and despised in the Eldorado of the Chesa- 
 peake, now, when the glories of the latter are fading, is found to pos- 
 sess what, with prudence, patience, legislative wisdom and local self- 
 control, may be converted into a field quite as prolific as the once teem- 
 ing oyster waters of Maryland and Virginia. Its sounds, its bays and 
 its creeks, extending along the coast for hundreds of miles, give prom- 
 ise of natural conditions that will assure in time as large a product as 
 ever existed in other waters. Some of these North Carolina waters 
 are too much freshened by the influx of fresh water rivers to have been 
 the habitat of the native oyster, or to be made available as beds for 
 artificial culture; but in all the other waters which exist in the largest 
 proportion, to which the salt waters of the ocean have ready access, 
 the native oyster has always been found, and of great excellence. In 
 the depletion of the oyster grounds of the Chesapeake and other waters, 
 the enterprise of the oystermen of those localities was on the alert to 
 save their industries from ruin, and the invasion of the North Caro- 
 lina waters was rewarded with the discovery of a large relatively un- 
 tried area. To check what threatened to effect here what had been 
 done elsewhere, and to secure the people of North Carolina in the 
 possession of their rights, the aid of legislation was earnestly invoked. 
 
 The natural beds have now been defined and located, and under 
 recent laws much additional area adjacent to them has been set apart 
 and excepted from entry. These areas are the public grounds, and by 
 
Il6 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 law they include the natural beds and sufficient area adjacent and sur- 
 rounding them to provide for their natural expansion. The provi- 
 sion for allowance for natural expansion has been liberally construed, 
 as will be seen by the following summary of the areas of the natural 
 beds and public grounds: 
 
 
 
 Area 
 
 Area 
 
 County. 
 
 Public Grounds. 
 
 Natural Beds 
 
 Dare 
 
 
 4,604.16 
 
 2,118.25 
 
 Hyde . 
 
 . 
 
 6,891.94 
 
 1,642.90 
 
 Pamlico . 
 
 . 
 
 4, 495. 61 
 
 437. 00 
 
 Carteret 
 
 • » 
 
 4,561.40 
 
 1,012.50 
 
 Total 
 
 20,553.11 
 
 5. 210. 65 
 
 Or the area of the public grounds exceeds that of the natural beds 
 by 15,343 acres. The natural beds of that portion of the State not 
 under the operation of the new law comprise 3,381 acres, or the total 
 acreage of natural beds is 8,591. 
 
 The area reserved for the common fishery is thus ample for all 
 time to come, and as these areas are excepted from entry, and as they 
 include the natural beds, not only is an entry or appropriation of a 
 natural bed prevented, but no person can, practically, enter near a 
 natural bed. At the same time, as the grounds open to the general 
 fishery are defined and known, the private cultivator is free from dep- 
 redation under guise of the exercise of the common right of fishery. 
 Thus the source of complaint of all classes interested is removed, 
 
 The oysters taken at the different points in the sounds and estu- 
 aries vary much in size, shape and flavor. The New River oysters 
 are much prized for size and flavor, and are probably the best known 
 abroad. But the markets of Wilmington. New Bern, Washington and 
 other points are supplied from their various oyster grounds with a 
 shellfish of a quality not inferior to those taken at New River. With 
 the care in cultivation, and the protection given by law, it is only a 
 question of time when the waters of North Carolina will yield as 
 abundantly as the waters of the Chesapeake have done, and, in quality 
 of the oyster, with no inferiority. 
 
 The diamond back terrapin is found in all the coast country, a 
 delicacy in such demand and of such value as to have become the sub- 
 ject of legislative protection and of artificial cultivation. 
 
 Clams abound, and are now recognized as valuable members of the 
 class of mollusks. They are shipped in large quantities from New Bern, 
 Morehead City and many other points. 
 
 The same may be said of scallops, soft-shell crabs and shrimp. 
 These delicacies are abundant and find ready sale both in local and dis- 
 tant markets. 
 
M \ W^c:jS 
 
 
 m $W 
 
 THE VANDERI'.Il.T ESTATE DRIVEWAY MANSION" — Iill.TMORE STATION'. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. WJ 
 
 PUBLIC ROADS. 
 
 PUBLIC roads should mean good roads, and this will be a fact when 
 the communities at large realize that good roads are cheaper in 
 the end than poor ones. Our roads are of the first importance in 
 keeping communication open between the people of the town and 
 those of the country, and the intercourse between these two peoples 
 will be governed by the condition of the roads; but the worse roads 
 will always react to the greater disadvantage of the people of the 
 county. Widely separated localities are brought into close communi- 
 cation with each other, and instead of only meeting with one another 
 on court days, there will be almost constant intercourse, and there will 
 be developed among the people a more liberal public spirit; a clearer 
 understanding of the needs of town, county and State, where before he 
 has allowed himself to be satisfied with his farm and the small section 
 of country lying between it and town, and a higher appreciation of his 
 neighbor. Good results will also be obtained for the town, inasmuch 
 as good roads will attract the people of our cities and towns out into 
 the surrounding country, where they will meet and know the farmer 
 on his own ground, instead of always on theirs. They will learn to 
 appreciate the worth of a rural community and to accept the criticisms 
 of its citizens on the affairs of State as valuable and founded upon 
 deep thinking and practical experience, for they will find many times 
 that the farmer is the best equipped and all-round man in the State. 
 He, the farmer, will become more so as he has better opportunity for 
 intercourse with his neighbors of country and town. 
 
 Bad roads are a heavy tax to all who have to use them, not only on 
 account of the breakage to wagons and the wearing out of stock, but 
 also to the loss of time and extra expense in the hauling of produce to 
 and from town. To illustrate, on a good road one horse can haul four 
 bales of cotton, while on a poor road one bale to a horse is the limit 
 and sometimes it take two horses to one bale. In other words it costs 
 at least four times as much to haul a bale of cotton over a poor road as 
 over a good one. It also prevents the farmer from taking advantage 
 of any sudden advance in the price of the commodity that he has to 
 market. Then again, bad roads effectually shut out business men of 
 our cities from making their homes in the country as it would be a too 
 long and tedious journey to and fro. While the actual productive 
 value of two farms may be identical, yet the one on a good, smooth 
 road will be worth a great deal more than the other, for the actual net 
 earnings of the farm on the good road will be largely in excess of the 
 other. 
 
 Good roads mean better educational facilities in our rural districts, 
 for there will not be necessary so many school districts and so much 
 division of the school fund. The districts can be more consolidated, 
 thus permitting of larger and better schools, which can be graded, and 
 thus insure better teaching and more enthusiasm on the part of both 
 pupil and teacher. 
 
 Good public roads also mean more extensive free rural mail delivery, 
 which is of the utmost advantage to the residents of a scattered com- 
 munity as it brings them in daily touch with the outside world. 
 
Il8 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The best and only permanent road to make is a stone road; but 
 where this is impracticable, the road should be improved by grading, 
 draining, and, where necessary, changing the location of the old road. 
 Where possible macadamized roads should be made, even if only a mile 
 a year can be constructed. In the western counties there is an ample 
 supply of stone for this purpose, but in the eastern counties where the 
 surface of the country is nearly level, stone for macadamizing purposes 
 is scarce, or entirely lacking. These latter counties, however, do have 
 means at hand, with which they can improve their roads with a small 
 expenditure of money. Many of the sandy roads can be be greatly im- 
 proved by the admixture of clay, which is often to be found directly 
 alongside of the road. In a number of these counties limestone and shell 
 rock can be obtained at intervals and they make a very serviceable and 
 permanent road. Such roads have been made at New Bern and Golds- 
 boro. Oyster and other shells readily lend themselves to road building, 
 and after being driven over for a short time make a very hard, smooth 
 and permanent road which is very easily kept in repair, as has been 
 shown in the case of the shell road between Wilmington and Wrights- 
 ville, New Hanover County. Where the road bed is of a clayey nature 
 it can often be improved by the admixture of sand and gravel, and 
 wherever such roads are crossed by streams, sand and gravel can 
 nearly always be obtained. 
 
 In the central and western counties of the State the rock is for the 
 most part granitic in character, some of which is too soft for road 
 purposes; but there is always to be found harder and tougher rocks as 
 hornblende granite, diorite trap, and other eruptive rocks. Often 
 these rocks can be obtained alongside of the road that is to be maca- 
 damized, so that the crusher can be constantly moved to more favorable 
 positions as the work progresses. Where railroads are convenient, 
 the crushed stone can be cheaply transported to points where the maca- 
 dam is needed. 
 
 The construction of stone roads has been undertaken in Mecklen- 
 burg, Wake. Buncombe, Durham, Alamance, Cabarrus, Haywood, and 
 to a limited extent in Forsyth, Rowan, Granville and Guilford Coun- 
 ties. In many of the central and western counties the roads have been 
 improved by grading, draining, etc. Of the eastern counties consid- 
 erable improvement has been made to the roads by means of shells, 
 limestone and shell rocks, in New Hanover, Wayne, Lenoir, Edge- 
 combe and Craven Counties. 
 
 Mecklenburg County is the pioneer in the construction of good 
 roads, and now it has a net work of splendid macadamized roads ex- 
 tending in all directions from Charlotte to the county lines. This 
 system of building a certain amount of macadamized road each year 
 until all parts of the country shall be accessible by good roads, is 
 being instituted by a number of the counties. 
 
 The employment of convict labor on the public roads has been in a 
 large measure the basis of all permanent road improvement in the State, 
 The value of this convict labor is roughly estimated at 75 cents per 
 clay, but it would be difficult to estimate in money the real value to 
 tfhe people of the public roads which have been constructed in this 
 way. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. II9 
 
 The method of building and repairing roads by the old labor sys- 
 tem will never make good roads in a county, but there must be a 
 direct taxation to raise funds for this purpose, which will also provide 
 for the necessary machines for road building, etc. The labor system 
 is still in vogue in many of the counties, especially in those in the 
 mountainous sections of the State, and it is in these that the roads are 
 the poorest. In others, convict labor is employed, but there are little 
 or no funds for machines, and while they get a better road than the 
 former counties, they are not permanent. 
 
 Regarding the practical value of good roads, the most convincing 
 proof that one would wish is the testimony of those counties that have 
 them. In Mecklenburg County, when the subject of good roads was 
 first considered, it met with strong opposition from both city and 
 country, the former not wishing to be taxed for roads built in the 
 country and the latter not seeing any advantage to be gained, and 
 were satisfied with things as they were. Now all the people both in 
 the city and in the country favor the method in use for building good 
 public roads. This is the same opinion of the people of Wake, Dur- 
 ham, Buncombe, and all the counties that have thoroughly tried the 
 system of building permanent macadamized roads. 
 
 The State realizes the value of good roads in that they will attract 
 capital, while poor roads will repel. 
 
 The road congresses that have recently been held at a number of 
 the cities in the State have given a strong stimulus to the good road 
 movement, and the last one which was held at Raleigh, February 11 to 
 15, 1902, was well attended by citizens from all over the State. It has 
 aroused a great deal of enthusiasm which will undoubtedly lead to 
 practical results. The Congress has led to the formation of the 
 North Carolina Good Roads Association, the officers of which are as 
 follows: P. H. Hanes, Winston-Salem, President; J. A. Flolmes, 
 Chapel Hill, Secretary; and Joseph G. Brown, Raleigh, Treasurer. 
 
 RAILROADS AND STEAMBOATS. 
 
 NORTH Carolina is ramified by three great railway systems, and by a 
 good many individual lines and factions of larger systems. The 
 three large systems are the Atlantic Coast Line System, the 
 Southern Railway System and the Seaboard Air Line System. Chief 
 among the individual lines are the following: Atlantic and North 
 Carolina, Ohio River and Charleston, Chester and Lenoir, Wilmington, 
 Newbern and Norfolk. The Norfolk and Western and Norfolk and 
 Southern have sections of their lines in the State. 
 
 The total railway mileage in the State amounts to 3,651, and the 
 total valuation of the railway property is $42,375,651. The telegraph 
 systems of the State are valued at $904,200. The total steamboat prop- 
 erty amounts to $220,471. 
 
120 
 
 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 NAME OP ROAD. 
 
 Atlantic Coast Line System. 
 
 Alberrnarl*? and Raleigh 
 
 Cheraw and Darlington 
 
 Petersburg 
 
 W , mington,Columbia& Augusta 
 Wmirjgton, Chadburn & Conway 
 Wilmington and Weldon .... 
 
 Norfolk and Carolina 
 
 Tarboro Branch 
 
 Scotland Neck Branch 
 
 Midland Branch 
 
 Wilson & Fayetteviile Branch. . . 
 
 Nashville Branca 
 
 Clinton Branch 
 
 Washington Branch 
 
 Total 
 
 Southern Railway System. 
 
 Atlanta and Charlotte Air-Line. 
 Atlantic, Tennessee and Ohio... 
 
 Asheville and Spartanburg 
 
 Charlotte, Columbia & Augusta 
 
 Danville and Western 
 
 H. Pt. K., Ashboro & Southern. 
 
 Coster & Thomas, Trustees 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 North Carolina Midland 
 
 Northwestern North Carolina. . . 
 
 Oxford and Clarksville 
 
 Oxford and Henderson 
 
 Piedmont 
 
 State University 
 
 States ville and Western 
 
 I 120.35@S,50C 
 West'nN. Carolina-* 85.60" 8,000 
 
 I 136.55" 3,500 
 Yadkin 
 
 Mileage 
 
 Total 
 
 Seaboard Air-Line System. 
 
 Palmetto 
 
 t 205.29 Q, 4,500 
 Carolina Central .< 53.10 " 9,000 
 
 I 25.58 " 6,000 
 Durham and Northern. 
 Georgia, Carolina and Northern 
 
 Louisburg 
 
 Murfreesboro 
 
 Pittsboro 
 
 Raleigh and Gaston 
 
 Raleiwh and Augusta 
 
 Roanoke and Tar River 
 
 teaboard and Roanoke 
 
 Total 
 
 Valua- 
 tion 
 per 
 Mile. 
 
 54 23 
 14.41 
 7.6? 
 eti.t'4 
 25.63 
 174.08 
 68.73 
 15.10 
 
 88.63 
 
 21.63 
 121.50 
 
 19.53 
 13 64 
 25.69 
 
 716.91 
 
 48.87 
 45.43 
 43.95 
 14.68 
 .75 
 30.25 
 
 '226!20 
 26.98 
 29.74 
 75.84 
 51.96 
 14.39 
 46.5? 
 10.58 
 21 12 
 
 331.50 
 
 43.90 
 
 1,062.69 
 
 7.33 
 
 283.97 
 
 43 87 
 15.86 
 10 33 
 6 29 
 12.30 
 
 113.53 
 10.72 
 
 105.18 
 35.71 
 20.38 
 
 655.47 
 
 4,000 
 3,000 
 
 10,0.0 
 
 10,000 
 2.600 
 
 10,000 
 8,500 
 8,500 
 6,01 iO 
 3,000 
 
 10,000 
 3.500 
 3,500 
 4,000 
 
 Value of 
 Track. 
 
 10,000 
 5,500 
 7.000 
 8.500 
 3,000 
 3.500 
 
 8,000 
 2,500 
 6,500 
 3,000 
 4,500 
 3,500 
 10,000 
 *,000 
 2,000 
 500 
 000 
 500 
 2,500 
 
 I 8,f 
 
 < U 
 
 3,£ 
 
 2,000 
 
 4,500 
 9,000 
 3,000 
 2.000 
 2,000 
 
 10,000 
 3,000 
 9,000 
 4,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 » 216,920 00 
 
 43,230 00 
 
 70,700 00 
 
 666,100 00 
 
 63.825 00 
 
 1,740,81)0 00 
 
 581,20") 00 
 
 128,350 00 
 
 531,780 00 
 
 64,800 00 
 
 1,215,000 00 
 
 68,35. 00 
 
 47,390 00 
 
 102,760 00 
 
 Rolling 
 Stock. 
 
 $5,550,605 00 
 
 31,370 00 
 
 2,998 25 
 11,125 08 
 95,942 44 
 
 4,080 d0 
 
 270,322 00 
 
 112,529 16 
 
 16,455 00 
 
 90 353 00 
 
 4,000 00 
 
 224,748 00 
 
 12,207 00 
 
 8,7 58 00 
 18,587 00 
 
 §918,474 93 
 
 488,700 00 
 249,865 00 
 307,650 0b 
 124,780 00 
 2,250 00 
 105,875 00 
 
 A 
 
 1,809.600 00 
 67,450 00 
 
 420,830 00 
 
 233,820 00 
 50,365 00 
 
 465,700 00 
 21,120 00 
 42,240 00 
 
 2,147,200 00 
 
 109,750 00 
 
 §6,647,195 00 
 
 14,660 00 
 
 1,555,185 00 
 
 197 4 '5 00 
 
 112.740 00 
 
 30,090 01) 
 
 12.580 00 
 
 24.600 00 
 
 1,135.300 00 
 
 32, 1 HO/ 
 
 946,620 f 
 
 142 840 00 
 
 203,800 00 
 
 40,623 98 
 
 5,930 00 
 
 17,921 89 
 
 23,049 34 
 
 8,565 00 
 
 114,708 00 
 
 27,115 00 
 
 14,756 80 
 8,765 00 
 
 "' 2,515*00 
 
 Other 
 Property, 
 
 11,745 00 
 
 2,520 00 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 9,772 00 
 
 500 00 
 
 80,440 (10 
 9,210 00 
 5,400 00 
 
 22,1,0 0<> 
 85 00 
 
 26,985 00 
 2,940 00 
 1,260 00 
 
 15,320 00 
 
 Total 
 Valuation. 
 
 | 260,035 00 
 
 48,748 25 
 
 88.825 08 
 
 772,114 44 
 
 68,405 00 
 
 2,100,562 00 
 
 705.944 16 
 
 150,205 00 
 
 650,303 00 
 
 K8,975 00 
 
 1,466,?33 00 
 
 83.502 00 
 
 57,408 00 
 
 136,667 00 
 
 ? 189,347 00 $6,658,426 93 
 
 5.430 00 
 6,650 00 
 3,250 00 
 3,890 00 
 
 4,140 00 
 
 150,309 00 
 3,860 00 
 
 12,300 00 
 
 5,875 00 
 2, 00 00 
 4,630 00 
 1,1X10 00 
 3,950 00 
 
 43,230 00 3,309,075 00 
 8,310 00 4,000 00 122,060 00 
 $390^905 01 S 255,014 0087,031,264 01 
 
 534,753 98 
 
 262,445 00 
 
 328,821 89 
 
 151,719 34 
 
 2,250 00 
 
 118.580 00 
 
 10,000 00 
 
 1,802,767 00 
 
 71,310 00 
 
 460,245 00 
 
 254,451 80 
 61,630 00 
 
 470,330 00 
 24,635 00 
 46,190 00 
 
 51,438.890 00 
 
 1,598 00 
 
 211,477 00 
 
 17,420 00 
 4,324 94 
 
 301,570 00 
 24,058 00 
 
 75 00 
 
 26,655 00 
 
 5.800 00 
 
 2,500 00 
 
 450 00 
 
 200 00 
 
 400 (X) 
 
 23,375 00 
 
 13,800 00 
 
 4,420 00 
 
 3,900 00 
 
 43,000 58 
 $603,448 528 80,575 00 85,122.913 52 
 
 16,333 00 
 
 1,793,317 00 
 
 220,635 00 
 
 149,564 94 
 
 31,440 (X) 
 
 12.780 00 
 
 25,000 00 
 
 1,460,245 00 
 
 1,016,638 00 
 
 147,2-0 00 
 249,700 58 
 
 / 
 

 
 or 
 
 N'h. 
 

 SOUTHERN RAILWAY — ASCENT OF BLUE RIDGE — THROUGH TWO TUNNELS. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 121 
 
 NAME OF ROAD. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 
 
 Aberdeen and Rock-Fish 
 
 Aberdeen and West End 
 
 Atlantic and North Carolina 
 
 Atlantic and Danville 
 
 Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley. . . 
 
 Carthage 
 
 Cashie and Chowan 
 
 Wellington and Powellsville 
 
 Ohio River and Charleston 
 
 Danville, Mocksville&Southw'n 
 E.Tennessee & W. N. Carolina.. 
 
 Egypt 
 
 Glendon & Gulf Mf#. & Min. Co. 
 
 Northampton and Hertford 
 
 Hoffman and Troy 
 
 Jamesville and Washington 
 
 Chester and Lenoir 
 
 Marietta and North Georgia.... 
 
 Norfolk and Southern 
 
 New Hanover Transit Co 
 
 Norfolk and Western 
 Roanoke & Southern Division 
 Lynchburg & Durham Division 
 
 ion. >■ 
 sion 1 
 
 Mileage. 
 
 Moore County 
 
 Raleiah and Western 
 
 Suffolk and Carolina 
 
 Suffolk Lumber Company 
 
 Warrenton 
 
 W'mington, Newberu & Norfolk 
 Wilmington Railway Bridare Co. I 
 Wilmi ng ton Sea Coast 
 
 Winton | -j 
 
 Valua- 
 tion 
 per 
 
 Mile. 
 
 icon 
 
 4.00 
 
 29.751 
 
 102.26 
 
 22.40! 
 
 355.90! 
 
 21.60 
 
 29.00 
 
 26.H0 
 
 66.24 
 
 8.00| 
 
 3.00! 
 
 8.001 
 
 $.58 
 
 9.00, 
 
 3 50 
 
 7.00! 
 
 64.53 
 
 13.25 
 
 62. or 
 
 32 34 
 
 3.12 
 
 49 66 
 
 43.57 
 
 12 50 
 
 7 00 
 
 1.00 
 
 25.50 
 
 9.00 
 
 3.12 
 
 90 49 
 
 2.40 
 
 11.81 
 
 15.00 
 
 5.00 
 
 Total. 
 
 1,750 
 2,000 
 2,250 
 5,000 
 5,0(0 
 5.0011 
 2,IM 
 1,250 
 1,000 
 4,0f.0 
 2,500 
 3,100 
 2,000 
 2.000 
 2,000 
 1,500 
 2,000 
 3,000 
 4,000 
 6,000 
 3,000 
 2,000 
 
 Value of 
 Track. 
 
 28,000 00 
 
 | 74,937 50 
 
 511,300 00 
 
 112,000 00 
 
 1,779,500 00 
 
 43,200 00 
 
 36 2 iO 00 
 
 20,000 On 
 
 264,960 00 
 
 20,000 00 
 
 9,3' .0 00 
 
 18,000 On 
 
 17,160 00 
 
 18,000 00 
 
 5,250 00 
 
 1 4,000 00 
 
 193,590 00 
 
 53,000 00 
 
 372,420 I 
 
 97.020 ( 
 
 6,210 00 
 
 6,500 
 5,000 
 1,500 
 100 
 l,00u! 
 2,500 
 2,500 
 2.000 
 3,500 
 
 ' 3,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 500 
 
 322,790 00 
 
 217,850 00 
 
 18,750 I 
 
 7001 
 
 1,000 00 
 
 63,750 00 
 
 22,500 00 
 
 6,240 00 
 
 316,715 00 
 
 80,000 00 
 
 .35,430 00 
 
 30,000 00 
 
 2,500 00 
 
 Rolling 
 Stock. 
 
 3,000 CO 
 
 14,105 00 
 
 64,450 00 
 
 19,774 90 
 
 225 5.10 00 
 
 3,800 00 
 
 4,000 00 
 
 6,150 00 
 
 75,205 00 
 
 ''2,865*66 
 
 12,3(55 00 
 1,525 (.0 
 2,750 00 
 3,200 00 
 2,800 00 
 9,815 00 
 3,100 00 
 
 111,853 00 
 
 1,320 00 
 
 Other 
 Property. 
 
 16,072 5 
 
 19,216 77 
 
 5,280 00 
 
 ) 1,171.511 
 
 IS4,816,352 50 
 
 10,605 97 
 7,000 00 
 2,500 00 
 
 43,560 1 
 
 "4',066'f0 
 8,350 00 
 
 $684,203 16 
 
 200 00 
 
 2,400 00 
 
 43,350 CO 
 
 750 00 
 
 38.250 00 
 
 1,200 00 
 
 Total 
 Valuation. 
 
 6,500 00 
 1,000 00 
 1,350 00 
 
 325 00 
 
 7,000 00 
 
 2,320 00 
 
 600 00 
 
 40,300 00 
 
 17,479 00 
 4,731 00 
 
 342 00 
 
 31,200 00 
 91,442 50 
 
 619,100 00 
 
 132,524 90 
 
 2,011.290 00 
 
 48 200 00 
 
 40,250 00 
 
 32,150 00 
 
 346,065 00 
 21,000 00 
 13.515 00 
 28.365 00 
 18,685 00 
 21,075 00 
 8,450 00 
 23,800 00 
 
 205,725 00 
 56,700 00 
 
 621,593 00 
 
 7,560 00 
 
 922 50 
 
 700 00 
 20.670 00 
 
 20606 
 
 150 00 
 
 356,341 52 
 241,197 77 
 
 25,072 00 
 
 1,000 00 
 75,278 47 
 29,500 00 
 9,440 00 
 380,945 00 
 80,000 00 
 39,630 0» 
 
 41.000 00 
 
 188.739 50 $5,689,295 16 
 
122 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 HEALTH AND PLEASURE RESORTS. 
 
 THE geographical location and geological formation of the State 
 are peculiarly adapted to the production of those conditions which 
 make for health in general. As to climate, we occupy the vantage- 
 ground of the golden mean, inclining somewhat to the warmer side. It 
 is neither too hot nor too cold. While we have a generous summer, long 
 enough to mature two crops of many kinds, the thermometer does not 
 rise as high as it often does far to the northward of us.and the summer 
 temperature is not usually oppressive. We also have a sufficiency of 
 winter, with occasional light snows, and once in every few years, ice 
 thick enough to skate on in safety, and with rain and dark days, but 
 on the whole it is bright and sunshiny. The late Bishop Lyman, who 
 lived many years in Italy, said that the climate of Raleigh was 
 superior to that of Florence — more sunshine in it. Our winters are 
 just long enough and severe enough to restore the snap and vigor and 
 elasticity that may have been weakened by the summer — we are en- 
 abled to fully recoup any physical wastes attributable to long contin- 
 ued heat. The conditions, so far as they relate to the proportion of 
 heat and cold, are just those which, while permitting easy and com- 
 fortable living from the opportunities afforded for work throughout 
 the entire year — the special advantage of the South — do not enervate 
 and weaken the desire and power of work. In a word, the conditions 
 are exactly suited to the healthful and pleasant existence of the aver- 
 age man. 
 
 Although it is not as dry as it is in some sections of our country, 
 still in our long leaf pine, sand hill region, where the porous soil takes 
 up the water so rapidly that one can walk dry-shod in a half-hour after 
 the heaviest rain, it is dry enough for the consumptive, and yet he 
 can enjoy the sight and smell of the "blessed rain from heaven," and 
 be lulled to sleep by its patter on the roof. Neither can we boast so 
 great elevation as some other localities, but in the matter of altitude 
 we have sufficient variety, from the sea-level to Mitchell's Peak, of 
 nearly 7,000 feet, to suit any constitution. Roan Mountain, which it 
 is interesting to know has a greater variety of flora between its sum- 
 mit and half-way to its base than the whole continent of Europe, is 
 noted for the relief its rare pure air affords to the sufferer from hay- 
 fever. For consumptives the high mountain plateau of Asheville and 
 vicinity, including particularly the country about Highlands and 
 Blowing Rock, affords very favorable conditions. To those of this 
 class who do not bear high attitudes well the pure dry air of the pine- 
 clad sand hills of Moore and adjoining counties, of which Southern 
 Pines is the centre, often proves a healing balm. It is said by many 
 who have tried the pine country further south and that of our State, 
 that they prefer the latter because the climate is not so enervating. 
 
 In this day of scientific accuracy an appeal to carefully collated facts 
 is desirable. Upon turning to the mortuary tables of the Fifth Bien- 
 nial Report of the State Board of Health, we find that the average total 
 death rate in the larger cities and towns where the records are care- 
 
QrS'j 
 
 Wf A&^ C> ■ 
 
 
 «-• 
 
 VIEWS AT MOREHEAD AND BEAUFORT. 
 
f 
 
 ( fN/VEf 
 V or 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 123 
 
 fully kept is 15. 5 per thousand — for the whites 12.5, and for the colored 
 20. It is interesting to note that in those located in the so-called 
 malarious section the death rate is actually less than the average for 
 the whole number. 
 
 The machinery provided by the State for protecting the health of 
 its citizens consists of a State Board and of County Superintendents 
 of Health — to say nothing of municipal organizations for that pur~ 
 pose. The former has general supervision of the sanitary interests of 
 the people and the latter are charged with the particular care of those 
 in their respective counties. Any special information that may be 
 desired can be obtained by addressing the Secretary of the State Board 
 at Raleigh. 
 
 MINERAL SPRINGS. 
 
 Perhaps this State, with all its advantages of health, climate, 
 soil and natural resource, stands as little in need of the health- 
 giving waters so widely distributed by nature's munificent hand, as 
 any on the continent. But it seems that the scriptural assertion that 
 "unto every one that hath shall be given," holds good with North 
 Carolina. Certainly almost all parts of the State boast of some min- 
 eral spring whose waters bring health by assisting nature in restoring 
 the afflicted. True, these are mostly of local fame but there are some, 
 which, without disparagement to the others, may be briefly alluded to 
 because of accessability and that indispensible desideratum — good 
 hotels. 
 
 Hot Springs. — Some thirty-seven miles west of Asheville, on the 
 French Broad River, is located the Hot Springs, known for nearly a 
 century as Warm Springs, and famed for the virtue of its thermal 
 waters. The waters bubble in bold volume near the river at a tem- 
 perature varying from 98 degrees to 104 degrees, and it is claimed are 
 very effective in baths and for drinking, for rheumatism, gout, ner- 
 vous prostration, dyspepsia and in some forms of malarial trouble. 
 
 All the conveniences of modern fashionable hotels are provided. 
 The bathing facilities are ample and lavish. It is the resort of 
 fashion and wealth as well as the afflicted. 
 
 Haywood White Sulphur Springs. — Within a fraction of a mile 
 from the town of Waynesville on the Murphy branch of the Western 
 North Carolina Railroad, is the charmingly located White Sulphur 
 Springs. The water is distinctly sulphur, is cool and not unpleasant 
 to the taste, and is claimed to be efficient, when taken fresh from the 
 spring, in troubles requiring either diuretic or diaphoretic treatment. 
 It is not a potable water. The hotel is well equipped to entertain 
 the guests who flock to its hospitable board each season. And in this 
 respect the town of Waynesville divides the honors, as it is a much 
 frequented resort. 
 
 Glen Alpine Springs. — Beautifully situated among the South Moun- 
 tains in Burke County, and some eleven miles from Morganton, and 
 which may also be reached from Glen Alpine station on the Western 
 North Carolina Railroad, is the Glen Alpine Springs. The water con- 
 
124 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 tains quite a variety of beneficial mineral, such as potassium and so- 
 dium sulphate, calcium and magnesium carbonate, carbonate of iron, 
 etc. There a small but comfortable hotel awaits the guests. 
 
 Connelly Springs. — This favorite resort is ten miles west of 
 Hickory, at Connelly Station, on the Western North Carolina Railroad. 
 It has been growing in popularity for a number of years, and to its 
 chalybeate waters are attributed many virtues, being diuretic in effect, 
 as well as efficacious in dyspepsia and like troubles. The hotel is 
 large and affords many comforts and conveniences. It is within a few 
 yards of the railroad track, and far enough west to afford a pleasant 
 summer climate for its large patronage. 
 
 Sparkling Catawba Springs. — Eight miles north from Hickory, on 
 the Western North Carolina and Carolina and Northwestern Railroads, 
 situate in a vast grove of forest trees, may be found the ever popular 
 Sparkling Catawba Springs. The country surrounding the springs is 
 beautiful, partly wooded and partly in field and orchard, affording 
 luscious fruits in season. 
 
 ' ' The hotel accommodations are ample ; the waters of the 
 springs embrace blue and white sulphur, and chalybeate and, from the 
 known benefit derived by well-attested cures in their use as an altera- 
 tive and tonic influence over the lymphatic and secretive glands they 
 are unsurpassed, and never fail to strengthen the gastric juices of the 
 stomach and increase the appetite, assist the digestion and promote 
 the assimilation of food, thereby imparting tone and health to the 
 person. ' ' 
 
 Vade Mecum Springs. — These springs, located in Stokes County, 
 are now owned and operated by the Vade Mecum Spring Company, of 
 Winston-Salem, North Carolina. The waters are widely known as a 
 specific in all diseases of the liver, stomach and bowels. In all blood 
 taints and poisons relief is usually found in the liberal use of this 
 water and in all morbid conditions from mal-nutrition also. Kidney, 
 bladder and uterine diseases are also benefitted by its use. Hotel 
 accommodations are ample and the springs are now operated as an all- 
 the-year-round resort. The water is shipped in large quantities to a 
 constantly increasing circle of users. 
 
 Barium Springs. — A few miles from Statesville, in Iredell County, 
 is situated the " Poison Spring," as it was formerly known. It is 
 now called the Barium Spring. Analyses show that it contains, in 
 varying proportions, barium chloride and sulphate, iron, soda, sul- 
 phur, magnesia and phosphoric acid in such combinations as to render 
 it a curative and tonic agent, the equal of any mineral water known. 
 It has no visible outflow, and the water remains at a constant level, 
 never freezes, never stagnates, and it will keep pure and retain its 
 curative efficiency indefinitely. 
 
 There is no development of the locality as a resort but the Presby- 
 terian Orphanage is located near the spring. It is a remarkably 
 healthy locality. 
 
 Moore Spring. — Not far from Danbury, in Stokes County, is situ- 
 ate the Moore Spring, which is said to be remarkable for its efficacy 
 in the treatment of cutaneous affections and blood impurities. It is 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 25 
 
 not a resort, but is remarkable from the mineral contents of its waters. 
 Chemists report potassium and sodium sulphates, sodium chloride and 
 phosphate, calcium and magnesium carbonates in rather astonishing 
 quantities. 
 
 Piedmont Springs. — Also in Stokes County, near Danbury.are to be 
 found the Piedmont Springs, which are in high repute as a tonic and 
 alterative water. There is a good hotel large enough to accommodate 
 the visitors annually seeking the elevated climate and curative waters. 
 
 Bromine- Arsenic Springs. — This mineral spring is located at 
 Crumpler Post Office, in Ashe County, on north fork of New River, 
 and in a picturesque, healthy climate. The water, as shown by 
 analysis, contains beside the usual ingredients sodium arseniate and 
 sodium bromide — hence the name. It is a potable water and is recom- 
 mended for eczema, nausea, debility, dyspepsia, rheumatism and all 
 blood, skin, stomach, kidney and nervous complaints. A hotel which 
 will accommodate a hundred guests, royal porcelain baths and a good 
 table await the guests. The water is sold in many parts of the United 
 States. 
 
 Cleveland Springs. — These are about two miles from Shelby, 
 which place is reached both by the Carolina Central and the Three C's 
 Roads, and are situated in a region of grandly rolling hills. The 
 hotel accommodations are ample and agreeable in all particulars, and 
 the resort to these springs is large. The springs are many and of 
 varied character, the waters flowing in large volume; for the treat- 
 ment of certain diseases the white sulphur is the panacea; for some 
 others the red sulphur and iodine are required; for others the chaly- 
 beate is best suited, whilst for others the best results are obtained by 
 drinking the waters of several alternately. The ailments which seem 
 to be mostly under the control of these waters are dyspepsia, rheuma- 
 tism, malarial troubles, insomnia, etc. 
 
 Lincoln Lithia Springs. — These springs are located one mile from 
 the town of Lincolnton on the Seaboard Air Line Railroad, and in 
 the Piedmont Plateau Region of the State, and surrounded by a beauti- 
 ful undulating farm country noted for its salubrious climate. The 
 spring is bold, and the waters contain, as shown by analyses, in each 
 gallon of 277 cubic inches, 2.81 grains bicarbonate of lithia, besides 
 sulphate of potash and lime, and bicarbonates of iron, lime, magnesia 
 and soda. It is noted among the better lithia waters of the country, 
 and is highly recommended in the treatment of Bright' s disease, bladder 
 and kidney troubles, gout, rheumatism, dyspepsia and nervous diseases. 
 It is a potable water and has a wide distribution, and it is highly 
 praised by those who have tested its virtues. The Lincoln Lithia Inn 
 is a new hotel with modern appointments; is well kept and guests find 
 in it a pleasant environment. 
 
 Ellerbee Springs. — These springs are situated about twelve miles 
 north of Rockingham in Richmond County, and are locally much 
 valued. The waters have an abundant flow and consist largely of iron 
 and sulphur in their mineral contents. Remarkable as it may seem, 
 the waters of this resort are reported as an effective remedy for hay 
 fever. While the patients suffering from this malady have been few. 
 there is no failure to cure recorded against the springs. 
 
126 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Jackson Springs. — This health resort is situated in Moore County, 
 four miles from West End, on the Aberdeen and West End Railroad, 
 and some fifteen miles west of Southern Pines. The flow of the springs 
 form a rivulet of clear, cool water. The value of the springs "as a 
 remedy for and cure of indigestion in all its forms, particularly dyspepsia 
 and diarrhoeal diseases, kidney and bladder troubles, dropsy, cystitis 
 and all debilitating causes is well-known." The location of the hotel, 
 which is entirely comfortable, near the springs, in the heart of the 
 long-leaf pine and the deep sand section of the State, the natural 
 sanitarium for those afflicted with lung diseases, makes the springs all 
 the more valuable. 
 
 Red Springs — In Robeson County, on the Cape Fear and Yadkin 
 Valley Railroad, at a station bearing its name, are located the Red 
 Springs, the medicinal virtue of whose waters has been known for an 
 hundred years. There are two springs, both are strongly chalybeate, 
 showing respectively 1.35 and 1.90 per cent, of bicarbonate of iron, 
 while their other mineral contents are desirable in a health water. 
 The Hotel Townsent is open all the year, is new and modern in its 
 appointments, and is beautifully located in a grove of trees. The 
 surrounding country and streams afford sport during winter and 
 summer with gun and rod to guests who are able or inclined to take 
 the exercise. 
 
 Panacea Springs. — These celebrated springs are situated near Little- 
 ton, on the Raleigh and Gaston branch of the Seaboard Air Line Rail- 
 road. There is a good hotel on the premises. 
 
 The waters have only become widely known during the past few 
 years, but have already acquired fame at home and abroad. The claims 
 for efficacy in many maladies are very extensive, but appear to be well 
 sustained. For dyspepsia they are said to be very beneficial; also for 
 chronic diarrhoea, scrofula, kidney troubles and other diseases. The 
 waters lose none of their virtues by transportation, and are sold by the 
 drug stores throughout this and the adjoining States. 
 
 The Seven Springs. — They are as remarkable for their locality and 
 the nature of their surroundings as for their genuine virtues. They 
 are in the southeast corner of Wayne County, eighteen miles from 
 both Kinston and Goldsboro, but most readily and quickly reached 
 from LaGrange, on the Atlantic and North Carolina Railroad, seven 
 miles north of the springs. The springs lie almost immediately on 
 the banks of the Neuse River. 
 
 "The springs, as their title implies, are seven in number; all 
 bubbling up in clear, strong volume, in close contiguity and enclosed 
 and encased in a spring-house of remarkably limited though absolutely 
 convenient dimensions. The waters are as different in ttieir quali- 
 ties as they are in their numbers, and prove effective in malarial dis- 
 eases, indigestion, insomnia, kidney troubles, including Bright's dis- 
 ease, weakness and inflammation of the eyes, loss of appetite, etc. 
 These springs have been known for many years, and have been the re- 
 sort of the surrounding country, but only recently have they become 
 known to the more distant public. A good and capacious hotel now 
 makes it practicable to distribute their benefits among a much larger 
 circle of health-seekers." 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 27 
 
 SEASIDE RESORTS. 
 
 It may be said here in introduction that the remarks quoted below 
 on New Bern, from Mr. Hallock, are applicable almost in their entirety 
 to all the North Carolina coast towns. 
 
 Nag's Head. — This noted seaside resort is in Dare County, just 
 opposite Manteo, on Roanoke Island. It is annually frequented by 
 large numbers of visitors who lave in the blue waters of mother ocean 
 and feast upon its gastronomic rarities. Mr Frank Vaughn says of 
 this resort: "It is in the midst of a cluster of high sand hills, with 
 ocean on one side and sound on the other, the two but half a mile 
 apart, is one of the most delightful places for summer residence in the 
 State. From the tops of the bald, yellow hills, the scenes on- a clear 
 summer evening, at the sunsetting, are glorious in the extreme. Away 
 in the east reaches the rolling, moaning sea; in the west the red sun 
 sinking down into the waters of Albemarle, and on the south Roanoke 
 Sound and historic Roanoke Island, green and beautiful in the midst." 
 
 New Bern. — New Bern has held its enviable place as a social cen- 
 ter ever since the early colonial days. It is now becoming a winter 
 resort. Mr Charles Hallock, at present chief editor of the new 
 "Western Field and Stream," published at St. Paul, says: 
 
 "During my six consecutive winters at New Bern, I have observed 
 that when the winter was at all stormy in that locality, it was sure to 
 be reported very much worse in the regions adjacent by the Signal 
 Service. For instance, if we had a slight flurry of snow in New Bern 
 there would be a severe blizzard northwards, extending over a wide 
 area of country, or, if a hurricane came up from the tropical seas, 
 wrecking and inundating the Georgia and South Carolina coasts, its 
 force would be spent before it reached here, and we would get only the 
 feather edge of it. If the weather is at all foul in this section, at 
 any season, it is a short duration. The rainfall is light in winter and 
 cloudiness the exception. Quiescence is the normal condition, and 
 there is seldom a meteorological disturbance. 
 
 "From these observations I make the unavoidable deduction that 
 New Bern has the most equable winter climate on the coast; and is 
 therefore a desirable place for invalids as well as those merely in quest 
 of warm and sunny weather. Sportsmen find shooting and fishing in 
 variety. 
 
 "I do not see what it is to prevent New Bern from becoming first 
 choice of all who go south for the winter; and it is claimed by resi- 
 dents to be equally delightful in summer." 
 
 Beaufort and Morehead. — The proximity of Beaufort and Morehead 
 City together with the near resemblance of their topographical condi- 
 tions renders a separate description of these two healthful watering 
 places unnecessary. In distance apart they are about two miles, and 
 about the same distance from the Atlantic Ocean, and about twelve 
 miles northwest from Cape Lookout; in latitude 34.75 north and longi- 
 tude 0.50 east from Washington. They are situated in Carteret County, 
 on the extreme eastern border of the mainland, the shores of which are 
 washed by the waters of Bogue Sound. 
 
128 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Morehead is built upon a point of land reaching out into the sound, 
 which gives it a delightful exposure to the summer breezes from al- 
 most every direction. It is immediately on the line of the Atlantic 
 and North Carolina Railway near its eastern terminus, and on this ac- 
 count is the more accessible to visitors, 
 
 Beaufort is separated from the terminus of the railroad in a direct 
 line, by Newport River, and is reached from this direction by ferry- 
 boats, which make close connection with all the trains. Beaufort is 
 preferred by some on account of the ocean view, and more direct 
 breeze. 
 
 Fish and game abound in the neighboring waters and forests which 
 are easily accessible to sportsmen. The boating and bathing facilities 
 are rarely excelled in any other watering place, the beach for surf 
 bathing being exceptionally fine. The hotel accommodations are ample. 
 
 Southport — The attractions in and near Southport are of a kind to 
 interest every class of tourists, from the sportsman to the antiquary. 
 Fishing is good in every month, and wild fowl and other game are 
 plentiful in the winter season. For the invalid, the climate is unsur- 
 passed, and outdoor recreation can be indulged in almost uninterruptedly, 
 as the ground is always dry, the drainage being sufficient to carry off 
 and prevent any standing water; the town lying twenty to thirty feet 
 above sea level. 
 
 The tourist at Southport has many points of interest to visit within 
 a short distance. Fort Caswell, less then two miles away across the 
 harbor is one of the best preserved, interesting and historical ruins in 
 the South. Smith's Island less than four miles across the harbor, is a 
 wonderful sub-tropical island, with palmettoes upon it thirty and forty 
 feet in height. The upper portion of it is covered with a dense 
 growth of plants and trees, and the waters around it abound in fish. 
 Fort Fisher, five miles up the Cape Fear River is a historical spot; it 
 may easily be reached from Southport. These are a few of the most 
 noted places, there being a number more well worth visiting. 
 
 Carolina Beach. — Carolina Beach is a summer seaside resort reached 
 by boat and rail from Wilmington, about an hour's ride from that 
 city, and is situated on a fine stretch of sandy beach directly facing the 
 Atlantic Ocean. It is the favorite resort during the summer months 
 for families who own or rent cottages. Its bathing is very fine, and 
 the celebrated "Pig fish" is caught in countless numbers along the 
 shore. In the season a hotel is open for the accommodation of guests. 
 
 Wrightsville. — Wrightsville, or Wrightsville Sound, is eight miles 
 east from Wilmington, and in full view of the Atlantic Ocean one mile 
 distant across the sound. Between the sound and the ocean is Wrights- 
 ville beach, a narrow strip of sand two hundred yards wide. The Sea- 
 coast Railroad runs from Wilmington to Wrightsville, thence across 
 the sound and along the beach for two miles. In winter there are 
 four trains a day from Wilmington, and during the summer there are 
 from ten to twenty trains daily. There is a free delivery of mail 
 twice a day, and telephone and telegraph communication with 
 Wilmington. 
 
I 
 
 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 29 
 
 PINY-WOODS RESORTS. 
 "Our Pines are trees of healing." 
 
 North Carolina has a large region of piny-woods noted as a resort 
 for those suffering from throat, lung and kindred diseases. The heal- 
 ing touch of nature, though seeming slow, is yet more cunning than 
 science. Once disease takes hold in the harsher northern climates, the 
 sufferer must find a milder and more benignant sky, and find in its 
 genial, dry and invigorating air a balm to heal. There are healing 
 virtues in the balsamic breath of the long leaf pine. Professor Schrie- 
 ber of Vienna, states: "that turpentine exhaled from the pine is the 
 most effective agent known for converting the oxygen of the air into 
 ozone." and Mr. Tufts in his booklet, says: "Ozonized oxygen is a 
 powerful antiseptic and disinfectant. Its presence in the atmosphere 
 gives the latter a remarkably healing quality for diseased throat and 
 lungs. " Thus we have the secret which brings health and hope to the 
 pilgrims to our Mecca of Pines. 
 
 Southern Pines. — Among the piny-resorts of North Carolina, 
 Southern Pines justly ranks first, not only because it was the first es- 
 tablished, but because of the excellent location and the salubrious, in- 
 vigorating and health-giving air. laden with the healing fragrance of 
 the "bled" pines. This favorite resort is located in Moore County, 
 near the central part of the State, and on the Seaboard Air Line Rail- 
 road. It is on the culmination of an immense sandy ridge, running 
 in a northeast and southwest direction through the State, and trace- 
 able in its gradually diminished elevations and characteristics in several 
 of the States to the southward. Locally, this is known as "Shaw's 
 Ridge," the name coming from a prominent family long resident here. 
 
 Dr. G. H. Sadelson, the first to adopt the region as a home, says: 
 "A little more than fifteen years ago, in quest of health, I was di- 
 rected to this section by the late State Geologist, Professor W. C. 
 Kerr, as the highest, dryest section in the whole long leaf pine belt. 
 I came, and getting off the train at Manly, the then nearest point to 
 "Shaw's Ridge," I found myself half shoe deep in clean sand and sur- 
 rounded by a dense pine forest, and breathed an air saturated and made 
 gratefully fragrant by the balsamic odor of the turpentine pine. Hav- 
 ing made remarkable improvement in a short time, I examined the 
 surrounding country including "Shaw's Ridge;" making almost daily 
 journeys, mostly on foot, and was so favorably impressed with its 
 natural sanitary advantages that I expressed my views through the 
 press, at the same time giving my views to Professor Kerr, with whom 
 I corresponded. " This was the starting point, the foundation of the 
 Southern Pines of to-day. It is now fully established among the 
 health resorts of the United States, and is well and favorably known 
 to the medical profession of this great country. People from all parts 
 of the United States visit the place on the advice of physicians, and 
 year by year sees its expansion, the boarding houses giving way to 
 hotels, and the hotels to the more pretentious ' Inns. ' 
 
 "The Seaboard Air Line Railroad has encouraged, fostered and 
 
130 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 promoted the growth and development of Southern Pines, and should 
 not be omitted even in so brief a sketch as this must be of this resort. 
 Southern Pines is within twenty- two hours of New York City." 
 
 Pinehurst. — " Rest" the pines say to the pale health seeker, "the 
 noises and the cares that have infested thy life elsewhere come not 
 here. Rest, and be healed by day. Sleep and be healed by night. 
 Night and day we will not fail to encompass thee with life-giving 
 influences. " 
 
 The magic wand of wealth and philanthropy, in the hands of Mr. 
 J. W. Tufts, of Boston, Mass., has caused to spring from the virgin 
 forest of Moore County a beautifully built city, as a resort for the 
 afflicted. Five thousand acres are included in the holding, and on it has 
 been laid out picturesque Pinehurst. The celebrated landscape artist, 
 Frederick Law Olmstead, was employed, and his taste and skill are 
 amply displayed in the work at this resort. The Board of Agriculture 
 also rendered assistance in locating this enterprise. As its field is 
 rather unique in that its philanthropic originator has built with a 
 view of relieving the afflicted with small means, as well as the more 
 fortunate, financially, it will be worth while to reproduce a paragraph 
 from his little book: "Pinehurst is not intended to be a sanitarium 
 for hopeless invalids. It has no hospital features. It is a bright 
 cheery village, artistically laid out, possessed of all modern comforts 
 and conveniences, carefully controlled so as to make its sanitary and 
 other attractive conditions permanent. It invites those in whom dis- 
 ease has not progressed so far as to render recovery impossible. To 
 such, whether of large or small means, it offers advantages absolutely 
 unequalled. " 
 
 Pinehurst is located six miles from Southern Pines, on the Sea- 
 board Air Line Railroad, and four miles from Aberdeen, on the Aber- 
 deen and West End Railroad. An electric car line connects Southern 
 Pines with Pinehurst. The Holly Inn, new, modern in all appoint- 
 ments, was the chief hostelry at Pinehurst before the opening of the 
 palatial "Carolina," which ranks among the largest and finest in the 
 South. The water is exceptionally fine, being supplied from a system 
 of deep bored wells. 
 
 MOUNTAIN RESORTS. 
 
 The tourist from the North or East gets his first view of the 
 mountains from Hickory, Catawba County, at the junction of the 
 Western North Carolina with the Narrow Gauge Railroad leading from 
 Chester, S. C. , to Lenoir. 
 
 Hickory, a vigorous town, is hardly a mountain resort, but is the 
 gateway to one of the most attractive, borrowing from the hills above 
 and the plains below qualities of scenery, climate and people which 
 make it, its denizens and surroundings typical of both. 
 
 Unsurpassed for dryness, for it lies between the wet belts of sum- 
 mit and lowlands, sunshine and salubrity, its air supplied from the 
 great cataract falling down from the hills to be met and tempered by 
 the warmer currents from the south; its population combining the 
 strength of the sterner with the polish of the milder sections, it is a 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 3 I 
 
 place where one may well spend some days before going higher to 
 accustom himself to the sight of the mountains, and the effect of the 
 mild yet bracing atmosphere. 
 
 Fifteen hundred feet above sea level it has a country about it that 
 yearly attracts many sportsmen for quail shooting. It also boasts of 
 one of the most charming hostelries in the land, Hickory Inn, accom- 
 modating 150 guests and with all the modern conveniences. The 
 piazzas are broad and sheltered, and the lofty tower at the top of the 
 building looks out upon the great mountain system. One hour by rail 
 brings the tourist to Lenoir. 
 
 Lenoir. — This pretty town marks the western terminus of the Ches- 
 ter and Lenoir Railroad, and here the tourist forsaking the cin- 
 ders and dust of the railroad takes private conveyance for the resorts on 
 the mountain tops, now visibly piled in great blue heaps against the 
 western sky. This little town, filled with cultured, hospitable people, 
 and nestling close to the mountains, is a charming half way place. It 
 is not so cool as the mountains; has good markets, good hotels and 
 boarding houses, good livery and a hearty welcome to the traveller. 
 The handsome and modern Lenoir Inn is in every respect a first class 
 hotel and well kept according to the most exacting requirements. A 
 few weeks of rest and recreation can be spent here. Indeed, its climate 
 is preferred by those who find the mountain resorts too cold. But those 
 bent on the glorious scenes from the crest of the Blue Ridge, take 
 carriage, and in a few hours over a fine turn-pike of twenty miles reach 
 the goal. 
 
 Blowing Rock is the name generally applied to designate the 
 mountain resort. But there are two ends to the resort, and each 
 having a post office, they are separated in name; thus the Green Park 
 and Blowing Rock contingents of the same straggling village, more 
 than two miles in length, and along this distance are scattered hotels, 
 churches, cottages, stores, livery stables, etc. 
 
 These places are about 4, 100 to 4, 300 feet above the sea ; 2, 300 feet 
 higher than Lookout Mountain or the Catskill Mountain House. 
 There, summer reigns with moderate sway, during the season 85 
 degrees is the highest temperature recorded; for two successive 
 Augusts the daily maximum ranged from 67 degrees to 84 degrees. 
 The days are pleasant, the nights more pleasant if possible; a seat by 
 an open fire and a sleep under blankets make the dark hours delightful, 
 nerves regain tone, muscles grow strong, blood reddens, dyspepsia and 
 headaches flee away in the life-giving atmosphere above the clouds of 
 the valleys. 
 
 Where a great spur joins the Blue Ridge an overhanging shelf of 
 rock projects from the top so far over the "Globe" or valley of John's 
 River, as to catch and for a time confine the currents of air sent up 
 from the depths, as the northerly winds, finding no outlet, strike 
 against the face of the cliff. The air presently finds egress over the 
 top, and the force with which it boils up gives the name of Blowing 
 Rock to the beetling crag. When the winds are right any light 
 article, handkerchief, scarf, hat or bush thrown from the apex, instead 
 of reaching the bottom thousands of feet below, is borne upward and 
 
132 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 back again to the spot whence it was dismissed. The name of the 
 cliff has become that of the village near by where the road to Boone 
 intersects with the old turnpike. Within five minutes walk of the 
 Rock, near the crest of the Ridge, just between the springs, sources of 
 New River and the Yadkin, is Green Park Hotel, so exactly placed as to 
 turn the rainfall from the roof partly toward the Ohio and partly toward 
 the Pee Dee Rivers. 
 
 Blowing Rock Hotel — Is also on the crest of the ridge, about one 
 and a half miles north of Green Park, on a bold cliff-like projection 
 affording from its piazzas charming views of the valley below and of the 
 distant peaks beyond. 
 
 The Watauga — Is the pioneer hotel and is at the extreme north 
 end of the village, about two miles from Green Park. It has under- 
 gone several remodelings and is now a comfortable place, with ample 
 grounds and the finest spring of water on the mountain. 
 
 Besides there are numerous boarding houses, all open for the ac- 
 commodation of the five thousand visitors annually flocking to this 
 favored region for rest and recuperation. 
 
 Boone. — Eight miles northward lies Boone, the county seat of Wa- 
 tauga, named for the famous hunter and pioneer, whose lodge fires 
 blackened the heap of stones yet remaining and to be seen in a meadow 
 there and cherished as Boone's chimney. 
 
 Here, several hotels, with good cookery and cheerful attendance, 
 make the place a resort. It is a quiet, restful town, suited for study 
 and retirement, albeit now connected with the world by a new and 
 admirable road, the most beautiful and of easiest grade in all the hill- 
 country. One may ride, drive or walk, at any pace he will, nothing 
 obstructs his path; no thoroughfare in the county, unless it may be 
 the military pike at the National Chickamauga Park can compare with 
 it. 
 
 Linville. — By the picturesque Yonhallossee Pike from Blowing Rock 
 or by a shorter one from Pinolacanand should be reached the renowned 
 Linville, with its great scope of well governed land, its matchless scenery, 
 its range of flora and fauna, temperature and climate, hill and valley, from 
 the crown of Grandfather Mountain to the smooth green meads bordering 
 fair Linville River and among other good things its home-like Esee- 
 ola Inn. This is a mountain resort which begun at the other end 
 from most of them. Usually the public builds them from a spring 
 and cabin to a fountain and a town. In this instance, capitalists 
 bought a dukedom so far as territory goes, laid it out for country and 
 city, farms and gardens, with a picturesque town plot on the river, at 
 the junction of Grandmother Creek, cleared undergrowth, opened for- 
 est glades, views and groves, cut paths, built bridges and best of all 
 'Yonhallossee" Pike from Blowing Rock along the southern slope of 
 Grandfather. Built an inn, cottages and then called the Nation's at- 
 tention to the fact that at Linville, with ten miles of trout stream and 
 thirty miles of graded driveways, was a town ready-made, a watering 
 and breathing place without mark of wear and use, which by the magic 
 of money, taste and foresight, had sprung up as yet untenanted, all 
 fresh, sweet and new, ready for guests. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 33 
 
 Pinola. — Now connected with the E. T. and W. N. C. R. R. at 
 Cranberry, the little mountain town of Pinola is beginning to attract 
 attention. Near Linville, and within easy reach of the beautiful Lin- 
 ville, falls and river, which are well stocked with the gamey rainbow 
 trout, it is surrounded by vast forests of towering white pines, one of 
 the few large bodies of this kind of timber found in the Southern Ap- 
 palachians. Good hotel accommodations make the place doubly attrac- 
 tive, the Pinola Inn being up-to-date and well kept. 
 
 Cranberry. — Known for years as the location of a great body of 
 high grade iron ore, the little town of Cranberry has let its other ad- 
 vantages go by unnoticed. Now, with a new and handsomely appointed 
 hotel, well kept and beautifully located and surrounded, it is ready for 
 the seeker after an ideal summer mountain home. The Cranberry Inn 
 is close by the railway station and is easy of access by way of the E. 
 T. and W. N. C. R. R. from Johnson City, Tennessee. 
 
 Roan Mountain. — Cloudland and empire of the sky, the highest of 
 resorts, loftiest of hotels, most picturesque of summits, can be readily 
 reached from Linville, or from Johnson City, E. T. and V. R. R. , via 
 Cranberry, 6,342 feet above sea level. Commanding views, as inde- 
 scribable as they are numerous, attract and keep the beholder; the top 
 of this most beautiful mountain is seven miles long, a natural prairie, 
 interspersed with groves, dotted with flowers and shrubbery; it no 
 longer serves merely as a pasture for the flocks and herds of the farm- 
 ers below, a nobler destiny has been found for it, and travelers swarm 
 over its broad expanse. It does not boast of hunting or fishing, such 
 sports are not to be looked for above the clouds, but scenery, the 
 world spread out below, wholesome wine- like air, pure water, zest for 
 food amply provided, comfortable lodging, it challenges the best of 
 our hill country resorts. 
 
 Asheville. — Buncombe County and its superb capital, Asheville, 
 have for years been the best advertised places in the State. Asheville 
 holds peculiar prominence as a resort, by reason of its location, its 
 railroad facilities, its many fine hotels, and its easily accessible views 
 — splendors of scenery. Then the location of the vast Vanderbilt do- 
 main has given it additional importance. It is thronged with visitors 
 winter and summer. In winter by those who seek a milder residence 
 for the extreme cold of the North, and especially by those who suffer 
 with pulmonary troubles; while in the summer the majority of its 
 guests come from the warm slopes of the South Atlantic States, seek- 
 ing a cooler and more salubrious climate for the heated term. 
 
 The hotels of Asheville and vicinity are of National reputation. 
 The great Battery Park, a Queen Anne edifice 300 by 175 feet in size 
 and three stories high, is too well known to need any description here. 
 The Kenilworth, at Biltmore, only two miles out and adjoining the 
 great Vanderbilt estate, is another high class place for the rest seeker, 
 while such hotels as the Berkly and Swannanoa, both well within the 
 business center of the town, and the Oakland Heights, a litle over a 
 mile from the Court House, combine to make Asheville one of the 
 best provided towns in the State in this respect. 
 
 Arden Park. — Between Asheville and Hendersonville, nine miles 
 
134 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 from the former on the Asheville and Spartanburg Railroad, has an 
 excellent hotel largely patronized by exclusive guests from the cotton 
 and cane States, as well as by the same class from the North. 
 
 Hendersonville. — Hendersonville, long a favorite resort for the 
 aristocracy of the South, is warmer and dryer than other towns along 
 the Ridge, well laid out and with shaded streets, good water and 
 charming scenery. Its hotels are comfortable, well kept, at moderate 
 prices, and attract a steady custom year after year. 
 
 The last few years have shown a wonderful growth here. Hotels 
 have multiplied and increased in size until now but few towns of equal 
 population can boast of better or more elaborate accommodations for 
 the summer visitor or health seeker. Hendersonville is undoubtedly 
 one of the coming towns of the mountains. 
 
 Highlands. — At Highlands, in Macon County, a colony of health 
 seekers from the North, blended with Southern settlers, have made 
 this spot, near the southern verge of the Blue Ridge, at an elevation 
 of nearly 4,000 feet above the sea level, a very desirable location. It 
 has well kept hotels and many visitors, and is one of the best of all 
 the mountain resorts within our borders. Its summer patronage is 
 now quite large and is rapidly increasing. 
 
 The Sapphire Country. — About five years ago a company of pro- 
 gressive, far-sighted men secured control of a large tract of land in 
 one of the most beautiful and grand mountain sections of the State, 
 bordering the counties of Transylvania and Jackson. They laid out 
 and built on the most approved plans miles upon miles of beautiful 
 mountain roads, built dams and made lakes and ponds, put up a series 
 of magnificent hotels and cottages and in an incredibly short space of 
 time made the rugged mountain wilderness habitable even on a 
 luxurious scale. They stocked and restocked the streams with trout, 
 protected the native wild game in the forests, cared for the timber, 
 and, while changing the natural beauties of the country as little as 
 possible, they rendered them accessible to the public. 
 
 In this section of the State the mountains take on a more rugged 
 aspect than in some others. The Falls of the Whitewater are some 
 three hundred and fifty feet in height and easily accessible by good, 
 well graded roads. The great Horsepasture Falls are over a hundred 
 and fifty feet high, of good volume and strikingly grand. Fairfield 
 Lake has a drive of over four miles around its shores, on a road better 
 than most city streets. But the beauties of the country are too many 
 and too varied to be detailed in a short sketch of this kind. They 
 must indeed be seen to be appreciated. The Franklin Inn, at Brevard, 
 and the Sapphire and Fairfield Inns and Toxaway Lodge, all in the 
 Sapphire country proper, besides numerous cottages, are new, modern 
 and on the most sumptious scale and are amply able to care for the 
 many thousands that have learnt of and already patronize the region. 
 
 Waynesville. — No mountain resort in North Carolina has superior 
 advantages to this lovely Haywood County town. The Haywood 
 White Sulphur Springs are situated here and mention of the place is 
 made in the article on the mineral springs of the State. Apart from 
 that it is a resort of the first order and as such is very widely patron- 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 35 
 
 ized. It is essentially a town of home-like boarding houses and is 
 surrounded by many urban advantages that are often found lacking in 
 the neighborhood of the more remote mountain hotels. The beautiful and 
 cozy new Eagles' Nest Hotel, five thousand feet above the sea, with a 
 smooth and well graded turnpike right up to the door, is one of the 
 features of the place, if not of the State. 'It is perched on the extreme 
 summit of Junaluska Mountain and the views and the complete ex- 
 posure to every breath of health-giving mountain air that blows make 
 it almost unique in its location and advantages. 
 
 Flat Rock. — On the Asheville and Spartanburg Railroad in Hen- 
 derson County, is a collection of exquisite stone villas surrounded by 
 beautiful grounds, built by the wealthiest class of South Carolinians. 
 It has to some extent lost the exclusive character of its former years, 
 and is one of the most delightful and interesting villages in the South. 
 As a resort it is unsurpassed for healthfulness, beauty and romantic 
 associations. "St. John's-in-the-Wilderness, " a sanctuary erected by 
 the people from the low country is attractive to all who have read 
 ' ' The Land of the Sky. ' ' Count and Countess du Choiseul sleep 
 quietly in their tombs near the entrance, and a finely graded road 
 leads to their lonely Chateau. 
 
 Hot Springs. — This resort is treated elsewhere under the head of 
 Mineral Springs. Lentil its recent development by the Southern Im- 
 provement Company it had not the facilities for entertaining guests 
 all the year round. The Company owns 4,000 acres at this point and 
 has made it a most successful rival of the resorts hitherto more widely 
 advertised. 
 
 This place is on the picturesque French Broad River, near the 
 Tennessee line in a region of attractions in the way of scenery has es- 
 pecially to boast of its climate and healthfulness. Its altitude of 1,700 
 feet, freedom from fog, and pure dry air make it most desirable for 
 the debilitated. 
 
 Mountain Park Hotel is new, with the best modern appliances. A 
 quarter of a mile of broad verandas, excellent cuisine and service 
 make it a most desirable home. 
 
 Roaring Gap. — Within the last few years Roaring Gap, Alleghany 
 County, has attained the importance of a resort. A large and well 
 arranged hotel has been built on a site commanding charming views 
 and vistas. It is on the Blue Ridge at an elevation of 2,914 feet, and 
 is reached over the Northwestern and North Carolina Railroad, a branch 
 of the Southern system. Leaving the train at Elkin, a drive of six- 
 teen miles brings you to the hotel. 
 
 Other Towns — Old Fort, Marion, Black Mountain and Morganton 
 are all, more or less summer resorts. Morganton has occupied an 
 enviable reputation as a resort for more than half a century, and is 
 still much frequented; in fact all the towns in the mountain region 
 may be classed as resorts, since each has an increasing number of sum- 
 mer visitors. 
 
 Taken all together this mountain region is a wonderful section; 
 the late Col. J. B. Wheeler, United States Army, who had served all 
 over the Union, used to remark that in no region with which he was 
 
136 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 familiar could be counted in a year so many days when the sun shone. 
 Bishop Lyman, who had lived for years in Rome and California was 
 fond of saying all manner of gracious things of this region. 
 
 No part of the South offers greater attractions to the investor and 
 the seeker for health or pleasure, or is more interesting to the student 
 than this. Incalculably rich in minerals and timber, perfectly suited 
 for growing grasses, cereals and fruits; with a climate bland, strong, 
 stimulating and restful, it also has the purest strain of Anglo-Saxon 
 blood in the country, and with the possible exception of Kent and 
 Devon the purest in the world. Descendants of great houses famous 
 under Plantaganet and Tudor, children of ancestors who flew from the 
 tyranny of Stuart and Hanoverian, occupy slopes of the Appalachian 
 chain, No Latin or Celtic admixture has dimmed the bright current 
 which flows in the veins of the heirs of the gentry and yeomanry of 
 the mother isle, and the scholar will observe the frequency with which, 
 in the houses of men whose ancestors fought Charles at home and 
 Ferguson here, he may listen to the unmatched English of Shakespeare. 
 
 HUNTING AND FISHING. 
 
 Among all the States, North Carolina stands near the head as a 
 resort for the hunter and fisherman, but among those within easy ac- 
 cess of the centres of population and wealth, it undoubtedly possesses 
 advantages equalled by no others. The fact that so ardent a hunter 
 and fisherman as ex-President Cleveland selects the shores and sounds 
 of North Carolina as his hunting ground (which, by the way, was 
 sometimes the practice of his illustrious predecessors), and that the 
 wealthy Eastern Field Club holds its annual trials on the stubble cov- 
 ered fields of the Piedmont region of the State, are significant proofs 
 of the fact that "good hunting" may be had here. 
 
 Deer and bear are the representative big game animals found in 
 North Carolina, and they are both sufficiently abundant to be an ob- 
 ject of sport in the localities in which they abound, in fact, in some 
 sections of the State, the bears often become a nuisance to the farmer 
 on account of their depredations on the hog-pen and sheep-fold. 
 
 The Coastal Plain region, the land of the big swamps and pocosons, 
 is the natural home of the bear, and almost any one of the extreme 
 eastern tier of counties can still show good sport in bringing him to 
 bay. The mountains of the west, too, produce some enormous speci- 
 mens, and a good many of them, and many deer still roam unmolested 
 among the peaks and valleys of the Blue Ridge and Great Smoky 
 ranges. Deer are also plentiful in the Coastal Plain region of the 
 State, as well as in the west, and are found in varying numbers all 
 over, except perhaps, in a few of the older and more thickly settled 
 counties. Wildcats are common in about the same sections that pro- 
 duce the bear and deer, and some wolves yet rouse the wrath of the 
 sheep farmers in the mountain districts. 
 
 The stately wild turkey is yet a common bird nearly the whole 
 length of the State, and fine specimens are killed frequently within a 
 few miles of the State Capital at Raleigh. While not as common, of 
 
j A: < i 
 
 
 i 
 
 -m&N.-'c*. 
 
 ON ROANOKE RIVER — WELDON. 
 

 or 
 
 IL^ORNlV 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 37 
 
 course, as formerly, yet it will be many years before this noble bird 
 becomes even rare in North Carolina. They are abundant in many 
 localities. 
 
 But it is, perhaps, as a wild fowl resort that we stand without a 
 rival on the whole Atlantic seaboard. The enormous extent of the 
 great sounds, estuaries, rivers, marshes and beaches of the tidewater 
 region, makes it the home almost the whole year round of a greater 
 number of more different kinds of waterfowl and shore-birds than, 
 perhaps, can be found in any other like area on the American conti- 
 nent. In fall and winter it is the vast hordes of waterfowl on the 
 sounds and open reaches that attract the hunter from afar, and, not 
 infrequenly, large bags of canvas-back are the reward of his labors. 
 Redhead, mallard and black duck, teal, widgeon and pintail all abound, 
 while wild geese and brant are to be killed in numbers unheard of in 
 less favored localities. The snow goose occurs here during winter in 
 larger numbers than in any other locality on the Atlantic seaboard. 
 The great white whistling swan is a common bird on the northern 
 sounds, and, with the exception of a few arctic and sub-arctic species, 
 about all the members of the duck family known along the western 
 shores of the Atlantic Ocean occur, usually abundantly, on the North 
 Carolina sounds. In spring and fall, too, the beaches and marshes are 
 the resort of innumerable shore and marsh birds. 
 
 Bob- White, the quail of the North and the partridge of the South, 
 is found nearly everywhere except on the mountain peaks, but is per- 
 haps most plentiful in the Piedmont Plateau Region. But anywhere 
 in the State from the tidewater region of the east to the foot hills of 
 the west, Bob-White is thoroughly at home, and lots of him too. Of 
 all land game birds of the State, in his ability to take care of himself, 
 to exist through extremes of both summer and winter temperatures, 
 to thrive and grow fat on what he can pick up and to furnish the best 
 of sport to the most exacting gunner, Bob- White stands pre-eminently 
 first. Bags of twenty-five to fifty are not uncommon with our best 
 gunners, and occasionally even larger bags are made. 
 
 In the upper waters of the cold and sparkling streams that have 
 their source all through the Mountain Region of the State, the brook 
 trout abounds and is here, as elsewhere, the same dashing, gamey 
 sprite of the waters whose rise to the fly will always cause the nerves 
 of even the veteran angler to tingle. The rainbow trout of the west has 
 also been introduced in these streams. Black bass of fair size and 
 large fighting capacity are also caught a little lower down, while the 
 Piedmont Plateau Region yields some excellent still water fishing for 
 bass, sunfishes of several kinds, pike and perch. 
 
 Trolling for bluefish and Spanish mackerel may be indulged in to 
 a surfeit, and some of the finest sail boats for this sport, fully equipped 
 with lines and bait can be found for hire at many points along our coast. 
 An occasional king fish or sero (scomberomorus cavalla) of from fifteen 
 to twenty-five pounds weight will vary the monotony of hauling in the 
 beautiful mackerel; but the lucky fisherman to whose line such a prize 
 comes does not get him to the boat without some hard work and skill, 
 too. 
 
138 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Still fishing for gray and speckled trout (cynoscion regalis and c. 
 nebulosus) known further north as weakfish, is a fascinating sport and 
 is very productive almost anywhere along the whole line of our coast, 
 and along with the trout are caught sea bream, croakers, sea cats, spots 
 and many others, in large numbers. Sheepshead of large size are 
 caught in the neighborhood of old wrecks and around wharves and old 
 piles where they resort to feed on the flinty shelled barnacles growing 
 thereon, and it may be remarked, in passing, that it takes a sheeps- 
 head's mouth, with its broad incisors and millstone grinders, to prop- 
 erly crush the stony envelope that encloses the juicy barnacle. Of 
 course, many other kinds of salt water fishes than those enumerated 
 may be and are taken, often in some numbers, by the angler, but the 
 space allotted to this article forbids further details. 
 
 In the large bodies of fresh and brackish water and their tributa- 
 ries, near the eastern seaboard, including some of the larger sounds 
 and lakes, may be had some of the best fresh water fishing in the 
 country. Striped bass of enormous size occur in numbers and afford 
 excellent sport. Pike, two species, pike perch, speckled perch or 
 strawberry bass, white perch, several species of the sun perches, etc. , 
 are all caught in quantities by the local fisherman on the rudest kind 
 of tackle; what might then be done with the improved tackle of the up 
 to date angler? But beyond all of the foregoing, the noble black bass 
 swims to the front. Both species — the large mouthed and small 
 mouthed — occur, and it is no exaggeration to call the black bass really 
 plentiful throughout this region. It runs to a large size, too, six and 
 seven pound specimens being by no means uncommon, while eight to 
 ten pounders occasionally occur. To give some idea of the abundance 
 of these species, it may be noted that in 1890 — the latest available sta- 
 tistics — the catch for market in one county alone was upwards of 
 335,000 pounds, a catch that could hardly be equalled by other like 
 area in the country. 
 
 As Dr. J. A. Henshall, the greatest living authority on the sub- 
 ject, says, "I consider him inch for inch and pound for pound, the 
 gamest fish that swims." Our black bass is known locally as "chub" 
 and ' ' Welshman' ' and in the extreme southern part of the State he is 
 even called a ' ' trout. ' ' 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 NORTH Carolina is well provided with educational facilities. Its 
 University at Chapel Hill is the second oldest State University 
 in the Union, and its roll of alumni includes many of the most 
 eminent names in American history. The State College of Agriculture 
 and Mechanic Arts at Raleigh and the State Normal and Industrial 
 College for women at Greensboro, although much younger and not so fully 
 developed as the University, yet deserve to be ranked among the best 
 institutions of their kind in the United States. The State institutions 
 for the education of the blind and the deaf and dumb are ample in 
 accommodation, progressive in method and thoroughly equipped for 
 instruction. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 39 
 
 All the larger cities and towns of the State are provided with pub- 
 lic graded schools, most of them with public high schools, which fur- 
 nish preparation for colleges and universities. Besides those institu- 
 tions, there are 5,411 rural white schools and 2, 418 rural colored schools 
 in North Carolina wherein instruction is given during four months each 
 year in reading, writing, spelling, grammar, history, arithmetic, 
 geography, physiology and civil government. 
 
 It will be seen that the public school system of the State is quite 
 comprehensive, and is adapted to training its citizens for all spheres of 
 usefulness in life. The State also possesses a very considerable and 
 excellent system of private schools and academies and church colleges. 
 The celebrated Bingham School at Asheville is over a hundred years 
 old, having passed from father to son through four generations. The 
 Horner School at Oxford has existed similarly for over half a century in 
 one family. Both of these schools have obtained a national reputation 
 for efficient teaching. Many other academies have grown up in the 
 last twenty-five years, and are now doing excellent work. 
 
 The church colleges of the State are unusually strong and progres- 
 sive. A generous rivalry and an earnest desire to extend the benefits 
 of higher education have steadily increased their endowment, their 
 equipment and their patronage, until now they deserve to be ranked 
 among the best colleges in the country. 
 
 Considered as a whole, it may be doubted whether any Southern 
 State surpasses North Carolina in facilities for secondary and higher 
 education. The public schools, of lower grade, are now being rapidly 
 improved. Governor Charles B. Aycock, the first candidate for gov- 
 ernor to make his campaign upon an educational platform, is organiz- 
 ing, as far as possible, all the forces of the State for the improvement 
 of the lower public schools. In a few years, doubtless, they will be 
 brought to a very high degree of efficiency. 
 
 The State makes provision for the education of the colored race not 
 only in public schools of lower grade, which are maintained by the 
 same system of taxation and under the same plan of supervision as those 
 for the white race, but also in city graded schools, State normal schools, 
 an agricultural and mechanical college and an institution for the deaf, 
 dumb and blind. The State Agricultural and Mechanical College 
 for the colored race is located at Greensboro, and is well equipped for 
 instruction. 
 
 There are also a number of well equipped and well managed colleges 
 for the colored race not under State control. The best of these are 
 Shaw University and St. Augustine School, Raleigh, N. C. ; Bennett 
 College, Greensboro; Livingstone College, Salisbury, Biddle Univer- 
 sity, Charlotte. 
 
 LEADING COLLEGES AND ACADEMIES. 
 
 University of North Carolina. — Francis Preston Venable, Ph. D. , 
 President. Located at Chapel Hill. Incorporated 1789. 
 
 College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. — George Tayloe Wins- 
 ton, A. M., LL. D. , President. Located at Raleigh. Chartered 1887. 
 
 State Normal and Industrial College. — Charles D. Mclver, A. B. , 
 
140 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 D. Litt. , President. Located at Greensboro. Chartered 1891. Began 
 work 1892. 
 
 Trinity College. — Rev. John C. Kilgo, U. D. , President. Located 
 at Durham. Incorporated 1851. 
 
 Wake Forest College. — Rev. C. E. Taylor, B. Litt., D. D. , 
 President. Located at Wake Forest. Chartered 1833. 
 
 Davidson College. — Professor H. L. Smith, A. M., Ph. D. , Presi- 
 dent. Located at Davidson. Chartered 1835. 
 
 Elon College. — Rev. W. W. Staley, A. M., D. D., President. 
 Located at Elon College. Chartered 1889. 
 
 St. Mary's School. — Rev. Theodore Bratton, D. D. , Rector. Located 
 at Raleigh. Established 1842. 
 
 Peace Institute. — Professor James Dinwiddie, A. M., Principal. 
 Located at Raleigh. Founded 1837. 
 
 Elizabeth College. — Rev. Charles B. King, President; Julia Louise 
 Abbott, Lady Principal. Located at Charlotte. Incorporated 1897. 
 
 Guilford College. — Lewis Lyndon Hobbs, A. M. , President. Lo- 
 cated in Guilford County. Incorporated as a college 1888. 
 
 Yadkin Collegiate Institute. — W. T. Tatton, A. B., J. F. Tatton, 
 A. B. .Principals. Located at Yadkin College. Chartered 1861. 
 
 Red Springs Seminary. — Rev. C. S. Vardell, President. Located 
 at Red Springs. Incorporated 1897. 
 
 The Baptist Female University. — Rev. R. T. Vann, D. D. presi- 
 dent. Located at Raleigh. Incorporated 1891. 
 
 Greensboro College. — Dred Peacock, President. Located in 
 Greensboro. Chartered in 1838. 
 
 North Carolina College. — Rev. W. Lutz, President. Located at 
 Mt. Pleasant. Chartered in 1855. 
 
 Weaverville College. — Rev. G. F. King, Principal. Located in 
 Weaverville. Founded in 1873. 
 
 Claremont College. — Stuart P. Hatton, President. Located at 
 Hickory. Chartered 1888. 
 
 Catawba College. — Charles H. Mebane, President. Located at 
 Newton. Chartered 1851. 
 
 St. Mary's College. — Right Rev. George Haide, D. D. , O. S. B., 
 President. Located at Belmont. Founded in 1876. 
 
 Louisburg Female College. — M. S. Davis, President. Located in 
 Louisburg. Established 1847. 
 
 Littleton Female College. — Rev. J. M. Rhodes, President. Located 
 at Littleton. Established 1884. 
 
 Presbyterian College. — John R. Bridges, President. Located at 
 Charlotte. 
 
 Davenport Female College. — Rev C. M. Pickens, President. Located 
 in Lenoir. 
 
 Lenoir College. — Rev. R. A. Yoder, D. D. , President. Located 
 at Hickory. 
 
 Kinston College. — Dr. R. H. Lewis, President. Located at 
 Kinston. 
 
 Salem Academy and College. — John H. Clewell, President. Located 
 at Winston-Salem. Founded 1802. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 141 
 
 Whitsett Institute. — William Thornton Whitsett, Ph. D. Presi- 
 dent. Located at Whitsett, Guilford County. Incorporated 1884. 
 
 Bingham School. — Col. Robert Bingham, A.M. ,LL. D. .Superinten- 
 dent. Located at Asheville. Established 1793. 
 
 Normal and Collegiate Institute. — Rev. Thomas Lawrence, D. D. , 
 President. Located at Asheville. Established 1892. 
 
 Oak Ridge Institute. — J. Allen Holt and Martin H. Holt, Princi- 
 pals. Located at Oak Ridge. Chartered 1852. 
 
 Horner's Military School. — J. C. Horner, Principal. Located at 
 Oxford. Founded fifty years ago. 
 
 Bingham School. — Preston Lewis Gray, Principal. Located near 
 Mebane. Established 1793. 
 
 Raleigh Male Academy. — Hugh Morson, Principal. Located at 
 Raleigh. 
 
 Chapel Hill School. — John W. Canada, Principal. Located at Chapel 
 Hill. Established 1896. 
 
 Buie's Creek Academy and Commercial School. — Rev. J. A. Campbell, 
 Principal. Located at Buie's Creek. 
 
 Home Industrial School. — Florence Stevenson, Principal. Located 
 at Asheville. Established 1887. 
 
 Cary High School. — E. L. Middleton, Principal. Located at Gary. 
 Established 1896. 
 
 Francis Hilliard School for Girls. — Miss Margaret B. Hilliard, 
 Principal. Located at Oxford. 
 
 Oxford Female Seminary. — Professor F. P. Hobgood, A. M., Presi- 
 dent. Located at Oxford. Founded 1850. 
 
 Cullowhee High School. — R. L. Madison, Principal. Located at 
 Painter. 
 
 Turlington Institute. — Ira T. Turlington, Principal. Located at 
 Smithfield. 
 
 Atlantic Collegiate Institute. — S. L. Sheep, President. Located 
 at Elizabeth City. 
 
 Robeson Institute. — Professor Ackerman, Principal. Located at 
 Lumberton. 
 
 Trinity Park High School. — J. F. Bivens, Headmaster. Located 
 at Durham. 
 
 Raeford Military School. — W. P. M. Curry, Principal. Located at 
 Raeford. 
 
 Warrenton High School. — John Graham, Principal. Located at 
 Warrenton. 
 
 Union Home School. — John E. Kelly, A. M. , Principal. Located 
 at Victor. 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM. 
 
 Leaders of thought in North Carolina for more than a hundred 
 years have advocated public schools for all the people. The first Con- 
 stitution of the State was framed at Halifax, in 1776. That Consti- 
 tution contained a declaration that the salaries of the masters of schools 
 should be paid by the public. 
 
 Early in the last century Governor Miller called the attention of 
 
142 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the General Assembly to the question. A committee was appointed by 
 that body to investigate and report a plan. Judge Archibald D. Mur- 
 phy, of Orange County, was the chairman of the committee, and in 
 1817 he submitted a voluminous report. That report antedated Hor- 
 ace Mann's appointment as Secretary of the Massachusetts Board of 
 Education exactly twenty years, and in every particular it is the equal 
 of the ablest report ever issued by Massachusetts' great apostle of edu- 
 cation. 
 
 r In 1838 a practical beginning was made under the leadership of 
 . Bartlett Yancey, of Person County, who had read law in the office of 
 Judge Murphy. The work rapidly increased in force and efficiency, 
 skillfully directed by Calvin H. Wiley, the first Superintendent of 
 Public Instruction, who visited in his buggy every county in the State 
 and stirred up an interest among the people on the subject of educa- 
 tion, which is bearing fruit to-day. Of the educational movement of 
 this period John Swett, of California, has recently written: "North 
 Carolina secured a State school fund (1825-40) of two million dollars, 
 and then distributed the annual income in aid of county district 
 schools, thus making a nearer approach to common schools than any 
 other Southern State. This State, too, was alone among the Confed- 
 \ erate States in keeping her schools open during the war. ' ' 
 
 Of late years the tax rate has been steadily increased from six and 
 one-quarter cents to eighteen cents on one hundred dollars of property, 
 and, with constantly increasing valuation of property, the school reve- 
 nues have been doubled in the past sixteen years while the school 
 population has increased but twenty-seven per cent. The enrollment 
 has also increased at a more rapid rate than the school population. 
 
 In addition to the public school revenue now levied by legislative 
 enactment, amounting to about $1,100,000 annually, there is levied and 
 collected a sum approximating $250,000 in the various cities and towns 
 of the State for the better support of their graded schools. About 
 thirty- five cities and towns now support such schools, open during the 
 entire scholastic year. As yet, this movement is confined mainly to 
 the towns, but within the past year a number of country school dis- 
 tricts have taxed themselves for better school facilities, and a vigorous 
 movement is now being made under the direction of Governor Aycock 
 and the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, aided by the 
 Southern Educational Board, to induce the people of the various villages 
 and rural districts without public school facilities other than those 
 - afforded by the State Government to supplement the public school fund 
 by a special local tax. A meeting called by Dr. Charles D. Mclver, 
 acting for the Board in North Carolina, was recently held in the 
 Governor's office in Raleigh. It was attended by presidents of colleges, 
 college professors, principals of academies, county superintendents of 
 schools and graded school superintendents from all over the State. 
 Without a dissenting voice, this conference passed resolutions urging 
 the people to add largely to the school revenues by a special local tax. 
 There is no doubt that in a few years hundreds of communities in the 
 State will be enjoying the advantages of a good public school open for 
 eight or nine months of the year. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. I43 
 
 At its last session, the Legislature passed an act providing for the 
 establishment of rural school libraries. The sum of $5,000 was set 
 apart for this purpose. The act provides that if the patrons and 
 friends of any rural public school raise ten dollars for a library, the 
 county school authorities shall appropriate ten dollars and the State 
 Board of Education shall also appropriate ten dollars for the purchase 
 of books. Although the law has been in force less than a year and 
 although no county is entitled to more than sixty dollars of the State 
 appropriation, there has already been drawn more than three-fifths of 
 the entire amount of the State funds available. In the county of 
 Durham, after the State appropriation for six libraries was exhausted, 
 Col. Julian S. Carr generously furnished means sufficient to make such 
 a library possible in every school district of the county. 
 
 The present school law wisely looks toward the building of better 
 school houses, more efficient supervision and the consolidation of 
 schools. The county Boards of Education are now entrusted with the 
 duty of erecting school houses, to be paid for out of the general school 
 fund of the county. They are authorized to pay the county superin- 
 tendent of schools as much as four per per cent, of the county school 
 fund. They are not allowed to establish a new school within three 
 miles by the nearest traveled route of a school already established. 
 
 After all is said, however, better than increased school revenues 
 and wiser laws, the most hopeful sign for our schools is the educational 
 spirit in the State. The present Governor is North Carolina's Educa- 
 tional Governor in fact, as he will be in history, and from the executive 
 office to many a humble home the talk is of schools and education. A 
 few days ago the State was called upon to mourn the death of her 
 honored superintendent of public schools. The sorrow over his death 
 was deep and sincere even among those who did not know him, because 
 they loved the cause so near his heart. 
 
 His successor, Prof. Jas. Y. Joyner, carries to the office of State 
 Superintendent a rare combination of scholarship, consecration to lofty 
 ideals, teaching experience, executive ability and common sense. He 
 possesses the full confidence and the enthusiastic support of the 
 teaching profession and the general public. His acceptance of the 
 office of State Superintendent of Public Instruction and his administra- 
 tion of our public schools will mark an era in North Carolina school 
 history. 
 
 THE CITY SCHOOLS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 There are in North Carolina thirty- four (34) cities and towns which 
 have supplemented the regular school fund with local taxes and conse- 
 quently have terms of nine or ten months each year. 
 
 In the following list will be found the names of these cities and 
 towns and also of the Superintendents: 
 
 Asheville, R. J. Tighe. 
 
 New Bern,. Harry P. Harding. 
 
 Goldsboro, Thomas R. Faust. 
 
 Raleigh, Edward P. Moses. 
 
 Charlotte, Alex. Graham. 
 
144 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Wilmington, Jno. J. Blair. 
 Statesville, D. Matt. Thompson. 
 Lexington, J. B. Spilman. 
 Rockingham, A. B. Hill. 
 Burlington, Frank H. Curtiss. 
 Mount Airy, Jeff Davis. 
 Albemarle, L. L. Stevens. 
 Wilson, E. P. Mangum. 
 Gastonia, Joe S. Wray. 
 Reidsville, W. Banks Doree. 
 Monroe, Eugene C. Brooks. 
 Oxford, R. D. W. Connor. 
 Durham, J. A. Matheson. 
 Selma, T. T. Candler. 
 Washington, Harry Howell. 
 Salisbury, Chas. L. Coon. 
 Henderson, J. T. Alderman. 
 Marion, E. E. Sams. 
 Hendersonville, R. M. Ivins. 
 Fayetteville, J. A. Jones. 
 Concord, C. S. Coler. 
 Sanford, D. L. Ellis. 
 Mount Olive, J. D. McWhorter. 
 Waynesville, W. C. Allen. 
 High Point, G. H. Crowell. 
 Rocky Mount, W. V. Boyle. 
 Tarboro, R. M. Davis. 
 Greensboro, E. D. Broadhurst. 
 Kinston, L. C. Brogden. 
 
 Establishment of the Schools. — The history of the establishment 
 of these schools is a fair index to the educational growth of North 
 Carolina and especially to the growth of the local tax idea. 
 
 It was only after strenuous and earnest effort on the part of a few 
 enthusiastic advocates that the first graded schools in our cities were 
 established. 
 
 It often required two or three elections to get the popular endorse- 
 ment necessary for the collection of taxes to defray the running ex- 
 penses. Prior to 1885 there were only seven of these communities 
 which had adopted the principle of local taxation as the only means of 
 securing satisfactory Public Schools. During the five years from 1885 
 to 1890, only three additions to the list had been made and during the 
 ten years from 1890 to 1900 only ten additional communities had rated 
 a special tax — or an average of about one for each year. 
 
 The year 1901 will always be looked upon as a bright and encour- 
 aging one in the educational history of North Carolina, for in this 
 year twelve (12) cities and towns provided adequate school facilities 
 by voting adequate school funds for the support of their schools. Not 
 a single election was lost to schools during this year. 
 
 This means that North Carolina did great things for the develop- 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 145 
 
 ment of her latent intellectual power in 1901. Guided and inspired by 
 these examples our State is at last ripe for a great educational awak- 
 ing, and what is, if possible, of more practical importance, all our 
 citizens are fully convinced that local taxation is the only means by 
 which an efficient system of schools can be built up. 
 
 Enrollment of the City Schools. — There are enrolled in these 
 schools at the present about 31,880 children. While this does not 
 mean that this number is in the schools every day, it does, however, 
 mean that during a part of the session at least the above number of 
 children come in contact with cultured and trained teachers. 
 
 Course of Instruction. — In almost all of the graded schools it re- 
 quires ten full years of work to complete the course of study. In 
 many it requires eleven years, and some few demand twelve years' 
 work before granting a certificate. 
 
 The following are some of the subjects taught in the high school 
 departments: 
 
 Latin, grammar, composition and reading and translation of 
 Caesar, Cicero, Virgil and some other authors. 
 
 Arithmetic, algebra and geometry, botany, zoology, physics and 
 chemistry. 
 
 English history, Roman and Grecian history, United States his- 
 tory. 
 
 English and American Literature. 
 
 In almost all of the schools some form of manual training is taught 
 and in a few cases a special director is employed to supervise this work. 
 
 Libraries. — Recognizing the importance of cultivating a taste for 
 the reading of good, wholesome books the graded schools have provided 
 themselves with small, well selected libraries from which the pupils 
 are permitted to borrow books. 
 
 The movement in many of our cities for large, well equipped public 
 libraries originated with the small collection of books found in the 
 schools. 
 
 The books borrowed from the schools were eagerly read in the 
 homes of the children and added brightness and good cheer to them. 
 It was only one step in advance of this to provide more books where 
 every one in the community could be supplied with good reading 
 without any charge whatever. 
 
 Financial. — For actual running expenses the thirty-four systems 
 of schools spend annually about $287,200. Of course the per capita 
 from the general fund is paid each year, but by far the major part of 
 this revenue is raised by local taxation. 
 
 In addition to the above amount large sums are spent annually on 
 improved equipment. During the past two years $395,000 were ex- 
 pended upon buildings and permanent improvements. 
 
 The city schools of North Carolina have always been educational 
 beacons, pointing the State to better things. The affairs have been 
 wisely administered by local Boards which have always required a high 
 decree of efficiency on the part of superintendent and teachers. 
 
 While the process has been a long and tedious one the impression 
 has at last been made upon the State by the wise management and 
 
146 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 efficiency of the city schools. We confidently look for our rural com- 
 munities to adopt the same principle. In fact several have already done 
 so and we expect to multiply the number by at least one hundred 
 within the next few years. 
 
 The following sketches of the University and the five leading colleges 
 of the State have been supplied by the Presidents of their respective 
 institutions: 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The University of North Carolina was ordained of the people in 
 the first Constitution of the State, adopted in 1776, and received the 
 grant of a charter from the Legislature in 1789. It is, therefore, the 
 oldest State University in the Southern States. The development and 
 expansion of the University have been most marked during the past 
 ten years. Within that period the following advances have been 
 made in the life of the institution: 
 
 1. Increase of enrollment from 248 to 565. 
 
 2. Increase of teaching force from 20 in 1891, to 52 in 1902. 
 
 3. Extension of elective system. 
 
 4. Establishment of Chairs of History, Pedagogy, Biology, Geol- 
 ogy and Economics. 
 
 5. Extension of the Medical Course. 
 
 6. Extension and growth of the Summer School. 
 
 7. Establishment of the School of Pharmacy. 
 
 8. Erection of Commons Hall. 
 
 9. Admission of Women. 
 
 10. Erection of Alumni Hall and the Carr Building. 
 
 11. Establishment of the University Press. 
 
 12. Construction of the Water-works. 
 
 13. Erection of the Mary Ann Smith Building. 
 
 14. Establishment of Medical College at Raleigh. 
 
 The Value of University Training. — The practical value of Uni- 
 versity training is clearly shown in the lives of her sons, who have 
 been leaders in every great movement in the State and the entire 
 South — political, social and industrial; in the pulpit, at the bar, in 
 business, or in the councils of the State and Nation. 
 
 The list of eminent Alumni includes one President of the United 
 States, two Vice-Presidents, ten Cabinet Officers, seventeen Ministers 
 to Foreign Courts, fourteen United States and ten Confederate States 
 Senators, twenty Governors of States, twenty-two Justices of the Su- 
 preme Court, sixteen Generals, four Bishops, eighteen College Presi- 
 dents, fifty-nine Professors in Colleges and Universities. 
 
 Advantages offered by the University. — 1. The largest and most 
 costly equipment in the State. The present value is about $450,000. 
 
 2. The largest academic faculty in the South, besides excellent 
 faculties in Law, Medicine and Pharmacy. 
 
 3. The University offers the highest courses and a greater number 
 of them, giving a broad and liberal training. 
 
 4. The inestimable advantage of meeting students from all sections, 
 various creeds and parties, and forming friendships which must tell 
 for later success. 
 
NORTH CAROLINA COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE AND MECHANIC ARTS. 
 
* 
 
 L I a Ft A 
 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 147 
 
 S, "The thing that has been of most benefit to me all my life is 
 the fact that I was a student at the University of North Carolina." — 
 Zebulon B. Vance. 
 
 Location. — The University is situated in the town of Chapel Hill, 
 near the geographic center of the State, and convenient of access to 
 students from all sections, The climatic advantages are many. 
 
 Chapel Hill is situated on a branch of the Southern Railway. Two 
 daily passenger trains connect at University Junction with trains to 
 and from Greensboro and Raleigh. 
 
 Equipment. — The Library. — The University Library contains 
 thirty-two thousand bound volumes and ten thousand pamphlets, and 
 supplies material for general reading and special study in connection 
 with work in the several departments of the University. It is open 
 to students seven hours daily. Most of the departments have special 
 libraries of practical working value. The reading-room is well sup- 
 plied with magazines, papers and reviews. The accessions to the li- 
 brary amount to about two thousand volumes annually. 
 
 Facilities for Instruction in Science. — The University has well- 
 appointed laboratories in Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Geology, Min- 
 eralogy, Pharmacy and Pathology. The equipment includes im- 
 proved types of apparatus and supplies for experimentation and illus- 
 tration of lectures. The students are provided with modern appara- 
 tus for observation and study. Each department also has a museum, 
 containing collections illustrating the courses in scientific subjects. 
 The departmental libraries contain books of reference, treatises and 
 journals. 
 
 Societies. — The Literary Societies offer facilities for practice in 
 debate, oratory, declamation and essay writing. Each society owns a 
 large, well-furnished hall, the walls of which are hung with oil por- 
 traits of illustrious members. The societies for special culture, the 
 Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society, the Philological Society and the 
 Shakespeare Club, offer unusual facilities for original research and 
 study. The North Carolina Historical Society is located at the Uni- 
 versity. Its work is open to all students and gives access to valuable 
 historical material. 
 
 Campus and Buildings. — The University campus contains forty- 
 eight acres of land, affording ample ground for buildings and for all 
 sorts of athletic sports. There are, contiguous to the campus, five 
 hundred acres of forest land, which is partly laid off into walks and 
 drives. The University has fifteen buildings, which afford ample 
 room for lecture halls, laboratories and dormitories. During the past 
 two years the equipment of the University has been increased by the 
 construction of three new buildings. The Carr Building, the gift of 
 General J. S. Carr, of Durham, affords accommodation to eighty stu- 
 dents with every modern convenience. The Alumni Building is one 
 of the finest buildings in this State. It is used for offices of adminis- 
 tration and for lecture rooms. A new dormitory, the Mary Ann Smith 
 Building, contains forty rooms. 
 
 A system of waterworks has been installed, and is now in successful 
 operation. This system furnishes an abundance of pure filtered water 
 
148 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 at a pressure sufficient for distribution in all the buildings and for 
 use in the laboratories, baths and dormitories. A hundred and eighteen 
 thousand dollars have been expended in improvements during the past 
 year. 
 
 Departments. — The University comprises the following departments: 
 
 The Academic Department. 
 
 The Graduate School. 
 
 The Law School. 
 
 The Medical School, first and second years at Chapel Hill, third and 
 fourth at Raleigh. 
 
 The School of Pharmacy. 
 
 The Summer Schools. 
 
 Necessary Expenses. — The necessary expenses at the University are 
 very moderate. It is believed that no other similar institution in the 
 United States offers equal advantages at so small a cost. 
 
 The dues payable at the beginning of each of the two terms amount 
 to $41. 25. 
 
 The entire cost of living for a session of nine months at the Uni- 
 versity is about $200. 
 
 Students having scholarships or free tuition should deduct $60 from 
 this total. 
 
 The fees for tuition in the professional schools are: 
 
 In Law, $37.50 per term. 
 
 In Medicine, $37.50 per term. 
 
 In Pharmacy, $30 per term. 
 
 Pecuniary Aid. — The income of certain bequests to the University 
 affords eighty-four scholarships for meritorious students of slender 
 means. There is, also, the Deems Fund, which provides loans for the 
 very needy who show unusual merit. Twelve prizes, also, are offered 
 in competition to students in the University. 
 
 The number of scholarships and loans is limited, but they are 
 given, without reference to county or State lines, to students of tal- 
 ent, character and financial need. 
 
 Free tuition is given in the Academic Department to sons of 
 ministers and candidates for the ministry, to young men under bodily 
 infirmity, to public school teachers and those who intend to teach. 
 
 The Summer School for teachers begins on the 16th of June, and 
 continues for three weeks. Instruction is given in methods and 
 school management by experts and specialists. Certificates are 
 awarded to teachers who complete the course. 
 
 Religious Interests. — The University, as a State institution, is 
 non-denominational. The spirit of its instruction and college life is 
 broad and sympathetic, but essentially conservative, devout, Chris- 
 tian. The religious influences in the University are manifold, active 
 and well-directed. Morning prayers are held daily in Gerrard Hall. 
 Attendance is required. Each month, also, a sermon is delivered by 
 one of the University preachers. There are special courses of instruc- 
 tion in the English Bible, and lectures on Bible history are delivered 
 each Sunday morning in Gerrard Hall. The Young Men's Christian 
 Association meets four times each week, and assists in Bible study and 
 Sunday-school work in the town and county. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 149 
 
 Discipline. — The University endeavors to make young men manly 
 and self-reliant, and develop character by educating the conscience. 
 The discipline of the institution is administered upon a basis of honor 
 and manhood in its students. Courtesy and consideration prevail in 
 all relations, and the friction of the college life begets mutual regard, 
 sympathy and respect between the teacher and taught. 
 
 Care of Students' Health. — The health of the students is the spe- 
 cial charge of the Medical Department of the University. On pay- 
 ment of a small medical fee, all students receive the careful attention 
 of the University physicians. They are by this arrangement relieved 
 of the possible expense of large medical bills in case of prolonged ill- 
 ness, and parents may rest assured that their sons will have the best 
 medical advice if they shall need it. The infirmary is comfortably 
 furnished, containing improved equipment for the care of the sick. A 
 competent nurse is in attendance in case of severe illness. 
 
 Labor and Self -Help. — It is confidently believed that no institution 
 offers wider opportunities for self-help to meritorious students of slender 
 means. Many students are now working their way through college by 
 every form of honorable labor. A number are here as the result of 
 money earned or borrowed. Fifty are aided by loans, and over nine 
 hundred have received aid from the University in loans and scholar- 
 ships in the past twenty years. A few students are selected by the 
 authorities as waiters at Commons. Otherwise all opportunities, 
 though available in the college and town, must be secured by the per- 
 sonal effort of the individual. They are not assigned by the President. 
 Athletics and Physical Training. — The University has excellent 
 facilities for physical training. The gymnasium, Memorial Hall, is 
 equipped with modern appliances for exercise, and is under the super- 
 vision of an experienced director. 
 
 The athletic interests are controlled by the students, with the 
 advice and supervision of the faculty. In base ball, foot ball and 
 track athletics, the University is one of the leaders among Southern 
 colleges. 
 
 The University and the Public Schools.- — The University is the 
 logical head of the entire system of public educational institutions. 
 It has always been foremost in fostering and developing the schools. 
 For the last fifteen years nearly one-half of each graduating class has 
 gone into the school service. There is a department of Pedagogy for 
 the training of teachers and a Summer School for those who are al- 
 ready teaching and who are unable to attend its regular sessions. Dur- 
 ing the past year 250 students, who are teachers, or intend to teach, 
 attended these schools. 
 
 Any further information about the University can be obtained by 
 addressing the President, Dr. F. P. Venable, Chapel Hill, N. C. 
 
150 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 THE NORTH CAROLINA COLLEGE OP AGRICULTURE AND 
 
 MECHANIC ARTS. 
 
 FOR INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION. 
 
 " North Carolina possesses every elemetit of wealth excepting skilled 
 labor and technical knowledge. Give her these, and she will become the 
 garden-spot of the earth.''' 
 
 •' The South is marching to the music of millions of spindles, wheels, 
 and gears. Technically trained men are giving it the benefits of scientific 
 framing. With water-power of vast extent, with mines of coal and 
 iron and mountains of limestone, with forests rich in rare and beautiful 
 woods, with a climate adapted beyond all others for cotton, with splendid 
 harbors and navigable water-ways, there is no reason why the South 
 should not rival any part of the world in agriculture, commerce and 
 manufactures.'" 
 
 "A century ago education was for the few, and was designed to 
 fit them for the learned professions; to-day education is for the many, 
 and is intended to equip them for life 's practical work." 
 
 The North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts 
 was established to "to promote the liberal and practical education of 
 the industrial classes in the several pursuits and professions of life." 
 It is an institution where young men may fit themselves for work in 
 any line of industry where training and skill are requisite to success. 
 
 It offers a complete technical education in Agriculture, Horticul- 
 ture, Mechanical Engineering, Civil Engineering, Electrical Engi- 
 neering, Chemical Engineering, Mining Engineering and the Textile 
 Industry. It also offers thorough practical training in Carpentry, 
 Wood-turning, Blacksmithing, Machinery-work, Mill-work, Boiler- 
 tending, Engine-tending, Dynamo-tending, Dairying, Stock-feeding, 
 Farm-drainage, Market-gardening, Floriculture, etc. 
 
 Although the leading purpose of the College is to furnish technical 
 and practical education, yet other subjects essential to liberal culture 
 are not omitted. Thorough instruction is given in English, Mathe- 
 matics, History, Civics, Political Economy, Physics, Chemistry, Botany, 
 Zoology, Physiology, Physical Geography and Geology. 
 
 The College is intended, in short, to furnish a broad, liberal education 
 and also to give at the same time such special technical instruction and 
 practical manual training as are indispensable to industrial professions 
 and occupations. It is not a place for young men who desire merely 
 general education without manual or technical training, nor for lads 
 lacking in physical development, mental capacity or moral fibre; nor 
 for those that are unable or unwilling to observe regularity, system, 
 order and economy in their daily lives and work. 
 
 Courses of Instruction. — The College offers the following Courses 
 of Instruction: 
 
 I. Full (or Technical) Courses of four years, leading to degrees in: 
 
 1st. Agriculture (including Agriculture, Horticulture, Animal In- 
 dustry, Dairying, Agricultural Chemistry and Botany. ) 
 
^/VERS/7 
 
 or 
 
/ 
 
 / 
 
 13 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 ■3 
 
 a 
 
 ~ 
 
 < 
 
 3 
 
 03 
 
 
 B 
 
 rt 
 
 0) 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 « 
 
 <U 
 
 O 
 
 J2 
 
 £ 
 
 4-1 
 
 
 Uh 
 
 fe 
 
 C 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 >H 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 t/1 
 
 t/1 
 
 tie 
 
 « 
 
 c 
 
 u: 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 ■C 
 
 £ 
 
 en 
 
 2 
 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 5 I 
 
 2d. Engineering (including Civil Engineering, Mechanical Engi- 
 neering, Electrical Engineering, Mining Engineering and Chemical 
 Engineering). 
 
 3d. Textile Industry (including Cotton Manufacturing, Designing 
 and Dyeing). 
 
 These courses offer a combination of practical and theoretical work, 
 about half of the time being devoted to lectures and recitations and 
 the other half to work in the shops, laboratories, drawing-rooms; 
 green-houses, dairies, fields and mills. They are intended to furnish 
 both technical and liberal education. The Bachelor's degree is con- 
 ferred upon any one who completes a Full Course. 
 
 II. Short Courses of two years in Agriculture, the Textile Indus- 
 try, and the Mechanic Arts (including Carpentry, Wood- turning, 
 Blacksmithing, Machinery work, Mill work, Boiler tending, Engine 
 tending, and Dynamo tending). 
 
 The Short Courses include nearly all the practical work of the Full 
 Courses, with less theoretical instruction. They are intended for 
 students who desire chiefly manual training or for those who are un- 
 able to complete the Full Courses. 
 
 III. Special Courses, requiring about three months, in Agriculture, 
 Carpenter work, Machine Shops, Engine tending, Boiler tending, Ma- 
 chine Drawing and Designing. The special courses are intended for 
 persons of limited means, or limited opportunity, who desire special 
 training in a single line. 
 
 Location and Equipment. — The College is beautifully located in 
 the western suburbs of Raleigh, a mile and a quarter from the State 
 Capitol. The site is suitable in all respects. There is an abundant 
 supply of water from deep wells, and the natural slope of the land fur- 
 nishes perfect drainage. 
 
 The College now owns six hundred acres of land and fourteen build- 
 ings, and its teaching force consists of thirty persons. The student 
 roll numbers about 400. Its library contains three thousand volumes, 
 and its reading-room is well supplied with popular, literary and tech- 
 nical journals. Both library and reading-room are accessible to stu- 
 dents eight hours a day. There are also special reference libraries in 
 connection with the various laboratories, drawing-rooms, and work- 
 shops. The equipment for instruction is as follows: 
 
 In Agriculture: farm of 600 acres, barns, silos, tools, machinery, milk- 
 herds (Jerseys, Guernseys, Holsteins), beef-herd (Aberdeen, Angus) 
 dairy building with complete dairy apparatus, testers, separators, 
 churns, butter- workers, etc. Swine (Poland-China and Berkshire) and 
 poultry. 
 
 In Horticulture: Horticultural farm (23 acres), barns, silos, stock, 
 machinery, five green-houses, grape-house, laboratory, plant collec- 
 tions, etc., etc. 
 
 In Botany: Laboratory, herbarium, seed collections, and green- 
 houses. 
 
 In Engineering: All instruments for field work in civil engineer- 
 ing; drawing and designing rooms; machine shop with tools, machines; 
 wood shop for carpentry, lathe work and pattern work ; forge shop ; 
 
152 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 mechanical engineering laboratory; electrical engineering laboratory; 
 physical laboratory; electrical machinery and apparatus; mechanical 
 machinery and apparatus. 
 
 In Chemistry: Laboratories, apparatus and library. 
 
 In Cotton Manufacturing: Textile building for dyeing, weaving, 
 designing, cording and spinning, etc., equipped with $25,000 worth of 
 mill machinery. 
 
 Demand for A. and M. Graduates. — The graduates of this College are 
 in great demand. In fact the students are frequently called away before 
 graduation to accept lucrative positions in industrial enterprises. The 
 demand far exceeds the supply. The rapid increase of manufactures, 
 the application of electricity as power, the construction of railroads, 
 the opening up of lumber and wood working industries, the development 
 of dairying, trucking, stock raising, fruit growing, the various applica- 
 tions of chemistry in the industrial arts, the manufacture of machinery, 
 the demand for mill superintendents, designers and dyers, the spring- 
 ing up, almost daily of new industries and the extension of old, have 
 created in the South a very great demand for young men with indus- 
 trial training. The College receives applications almost every week, 
 not only from North Carolina, but from the Southern States generally, 
 and the Northern too, for young men with manual skill and technolog- 
 ical knowledge. 
 
 The President of the college is Geo. T. Winston, A. M. , LL. D. ; 
 address, West Raleigh, N. C. 
 
 THE NORTH CAROLINA STATE NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL 
 
 COLLEGE. 
 
 The State Normal and Industrial College for women, located at 
 Greensboro, was established by Act of the General Assembly of 1891, 
 and began its work in October, 1892. It is supported mainly by the State 
 but receives liberal aid from the Peabody fund, and has considerable 
 revenue from tuition fees. 
 
 The purpose for which the College was created is thus set forth in 
 Section 5, of the Act establishing it: 
 
 "The object of this institution shall be (1) to give to young 
 women such education as will fit them for teaching: (2) to give in- 
 struction to young women in drawing, telegraphy, typewriting, steno- 
 graphy and such other industrial arts as may be suitable to their sex 
 and conducive to their support and usefulness. Tuition shall be free 
 to those who signify their intention to teach upon such conditions as 
 may be prescribed by the Board of Directors." 
 
 The conditions prescribed by the Board of Directors for all appli- 
 cants for free tuition are contained in the following agreement, which 
 agreement each student applying for free tuition must sign: 
 
 "I seek the opportunities of the State Normal and Industrial Col- 
 lege because it is my desire and intention to make teaching my pro- 
 fession, and I agree, in consideration of free tuition granted me, if I 
 can secure employment and my health permits, to teach in the public 
 or private schools of the State for at least two years after I leave the 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 53 
 
 College." Each applicant for free tuition is also required to pursue 
 one of the four regular courses of study prescribed by the College 
 authorities. 
 
 It is the general purpose of the institution to give such education 
 as will add to the efficiency of the average woman's work, whatever 
 may be her field of labor. To this end there are three distinct de- 
 partments in the course of study, embracing the Normal Department, 
 the Commercial Department, and the Domestic Science Department. 
 
 The Domestic Science Department receives recognition from the 
 fact that the natural and proper position in life for the average woman 
 is at the head of her own household, a position for which she is un- 
 qualified without some practical knowledge of those industries that per- 
 tain directly to the home and family. 
 
 The work of the Commercial Department is intended especially 
 for those women who are thrown upon their own resources, but who do 
 not care to teach. 
 
 The North Carolina State Normal and Industrial College is a part 
 of the public school system and its chief mission is to prepare people 
 to work in and to improve that system. The authorities of the insti- 
 tution recognize the fact that the chief factors of any civilization are 
 its homes and its schools; that homes are made by women; and that it 
 is in the home and from the mother that the child receives its earliest 
 education and its first lessons in citizenship. The peculiar mission of 
 the College and the cause of its existence may perhaps be best explain- 
 ed by a consideration of a few statistics. Who are the teachers of our 
 children? The latest report (1899-1900) of the Commissioner of Educa- 
 tion shows that of the 421,288 teachers employed in the common 
 schools of the United States, over sixty-nine per cent, are women. It 
 is, moreover, a steadily increasing per cent, having without exception 
 grown larger while the per cent, of male teachers has grown smaller 
 each year during the last decade. The same report also shows that of 
 the total number of students in the schools of the United States 94.73 
 per cent, are in the elementary grades, grades taught almost exclusively by 
 women while only 1.35 per cent, are to be found in the higher grades 
 where male teachers find their principal field of labor. If, then, 
 women are the teachers of all children in their earliest years, and of 
 practically 94.73 per cent, of all the children in schools, the college 
 which has for its prime purpose the fitting of women for the profession 
 of teaching is surely not without a mission. 
 
 It is the belief of those who preside over the work of the North Caro- 
 lina State Normal and Industrial College that the foundation equipment 
 of a real teacher is accurate and thorough scholarship. With this in 
 view the Normal Department seeks to give to its students the best 
 literary and scientific education, including instruction in English and 
 history, mathematics, natural science, ancient and modern languages, 
 industrial art, vocal music and physical culture as well as work in the 
 department of Pedagogy proper. 
 
 Four regular courses, of four years each, and one special course 
 allowing special attention to instrumental or vocal music are prescribed 
 by the College. Advanced courses of study, requiring in addition to 
 
154 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the four years' work already done, one year of residence study in pre- 
 scribed subjects, are offered leading to degrees. 
 
 That the College is filling a long felt need in the State, and that it 
 is in a measure fulfilling its mission, is shown by the fact that each 
 year there have been more applicants for admission than the institu- 
 tion could accommodate, and this in spite of ever increasing dormitory 
 facilities; that there is not a county in the State that has not been rep- 
 resented at the College, that over ninety per cent of all its graduates 
 have taught or are now teaching in the schools of the State; that its 
 students have been employed as teachers in almost every county of the 
 State; that every important city school in North Carolina has employed 
 or is now employing its graduates; and that each year sees an 
 increased demand for its graduates as teachers in the public or private 
 schools of the commonwealth. 
 
 During the ten years of its existence the institution has enrolled 
 as matriculates a total of 2,211 students. The College has ample 
 grounds, including a large park, numerous buildings, all modern and 
 well equipped, a good library and proper laboratories. The faculty 
 numbers 36 officers and instructors. Dr. Charles D. Mclver is President. 
 
 DAVIDSON COLLEGE, DAVIDSON, N. C. 
 
 History — The Scotch Irish Presbyterians, who settled Piedmont 
 Carolina a quarter of a century before the Revolution, brought with 
 them their love of liberty, of religion, and of learning. The first cul- 
 minated in the Mecklenburg Declaration; the second bore fruit in 
 scores of vigorous churches and generations of godly men and women; 
 the third led to the establishment of numerous high grade classical 
 academies, and a half century later burst into flower in the founding 
 of Davidson College. Their patriotism, religion and love of learning 
 are blended in every word of the motto on the college seal, ' ' Alenda lux 
 ubi orta Libertas. " 
 
 The originator of the movement was Rev. Robt. Hall Morrison, 
 D. D. , at the spring meeting of Concord Presbytery, in 1835. The 
 Presbyteries of Bethel and Morganton a few months later added their 
 strength to that of Concord, the churches in their poverty soon raised 
 over $30,000 for the new institution, and on March 1st, 1837, Davidson 
 College began its career, with 66 students in attendance, and Dr. Mor- 
 rison as its first president. 
 
 In 1855 Maxwell Chambers, of Salisbury, bequeathed to the College 
 a residuary legacy of a quarter of a million dollars. The stately main 
 building was soon erected at a cost of $85,000, expensive apparatus and 
 cabinets were purchased, new members were added to the Faculty, 
 and the College had entered upon a new era of prosperity and influence 
 when the Civil War called most of its students to the front. 
 
 The regular exercises of the College were never intermitted during 
 the war, though its students were mainly boys too young to bear arms, 
 but of her munificent ante-bellum endowment of $260,000 only one- 
 fourth survived the financial ruin of the South. Ever since this over- 
 whelming loss, the college has had to make up in zeal, untiring labor, 
 and heroic self-denial what she lacked in worldly wealth. 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 1 55 
 
 Since the war the endowment has slowly grown to about $125,000, 
 and the college has gone steadily onward with its work, training 
 Southern leaders in church and State, at peace with its denominations 
 and all other institutions of learning, standing always for genuineness, 
 thoroughness, and unremitting study, in an age of educational shams, 
 easily won degrees, and suicidal zeal for numbers, and giving to her 
 students that liberal hard-won Christian culture which leads to broad- 
 ened vision, intellectual self-reliance and spiritual power. 
 
 Equipment. — The College owns 17 buildings, the largest one cost- 
 ing $85, 000. The total cost of the buildings and apparatus is nearly 
 $200,000, and the College has an invested endowment of over $125,000. 
 Its Y. M. C. A. hall was the first ever erected on a Southern campus. 
 Its physical laboratory took the first X-ray photograph south of Balti- 
 more, and owns the largest and most powerful X-ray coil in the State. 
 The first wireless telegraph outfit ever brought to the State was pur- 
 chased by Davidson and no college or university in this section of 
 country has a chemical laboratory equal in size and equipment to the 
 Martin Chemical Hall, completed last year. 
 
 The College library contains about 15,000 carefully selected volumes, 
 and the cabinet 11,000 minerals, shells, and fossils. 
 
 The College has athletic grounds, numerous tennis courts, a gym- 
 nasium with competent director, a complete set of anthropometric 
 apparatus, and ample bath rooms, with hot and cold water, open to 
 students at all hours without charge. A complete system of water- 
 works supplies all college buildings and students boarding houses with 
 an abundance of water, from flowing artesian tube- wells, declared by 
 the State Bacteriologist to be the purest drinking water ever tested 
 in his office. 
 
 A handsome new building, the Shearer Biblical Hall, has just been 
 completed. It contains an Assembly Hall, with a seating capacity of 
 500, a commodious and well furnished reading room for the students, 
 and several recitation rooms and administrative offices. 
 
 Each Literary Society has its own building, and each Fraternity its 
 own handsomely furnished rooms. The campus is a 20-acre lawn of 
 blue grass shaded by hundreds of stately oaks and elms. 
 
 Faculty. — The teaching force at Davidson consists of eight full pro- 
 fessors, a thoroughly competent gymnasium director, and four tutors 
 and laboratory assistants. The members of the faculty are young men, 
 only one having passed middle age, and are in full sympathy with the 
 young men under their care. Six of the eight are Ph. D. 's of Johns 
 Hopkins and the University of Virginia; the seventh completed all 
 the courses at Johns Hopkins for the same degree, but was called away 
 before finishing his thesis, and the eighth is an ante-belllum M. A. 
 of the University of Virginia. There is probably not another 
 college or university faculty, North or South three- fourths of whose 
 members (practically seven-eighths) are Doctors of Philosophy from 
 such Universities. 
 
 Each member of the faculty was a professional teacher before tak- 
 ing his university degree, and every one is an earnest, active Chris- 
 tian, laying his learning and talents at the foot of the Cross. 
 
156 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The social and official relations of the students and Faculty are 
 most pleasant and cordial, and the homes of the professors are always 
 open to student visitors. 
 
 The College Atmosphere. — The moral tone of the Davidson cam- 
 pus is unsurpassed. Its students are the very flower of Southern 
 Presbyterianism, coming from homes where culture and Godliness 
 have been an inheritance for generations. Hazing, drunkenness, 
 immorality, etc., have for some years been almost unknown, and 
 last year, from September till June, not a single case of discipline 
 engaged the attention of the Faculty. It is by no means claimed that 
 no unworthy students are ever matriculated, or that a new student can- 
 not find evil companions, but where on an average, nine out of every 
 ten students are consistent church members, this element is unusually 
 small. Three years ago, when the session closed, only one in twenty- 
 five was not a member of the church. 
 
 Yet neither Faculty nor students believe in" goody-goody- ness," nor 
 in ascetic dyspeptic, flabby-muscled Christianity. One- third of the stu- 
 dents are regular foot-ball players. The College team last year won 
 seven out of eight inter-collegiate games, and every form of athletic 
 exercise and clean manly sport is encouraged by the Faculty. Never 
 in its history has the Davidson team been accused by a defeated eleven 
 of any form of unfairness or foul play, nor has any rumor of miscon- 
 duct while away from College ever reached the ears of the Faculty. 
 
 Davidson has no suicidal zeal for mere numbers. No dishonorable, 
 vicious or incorrigibly idle student will be permitted to remain in 
 the institution, nor will the Faculty, knowingly, admit such to ma- 
 triculation. 
 
 WAKE FOREST COLLEGE. 
 
 The location is sixteen miles north of Raleigh, on the line of the 
 Seaboard Air Line Railroad, and in a high, gently rolling, and healthy 
 country district. The proximity to the Capital of the State affords 
 many of the advantages, without the moral dangers, of city life. The 
 little town of Wake Forest and the surrounding neighborhood are as 
 free from evil influences as any in the world. 
 
 History. — The College was founded in 1833 by the Baptist State 
 Convention. The development of a great institution of learning, like 
 the growth of many other healthful organisms which are destined for 
 long life, is, in many cases, slow and gradual. This wasillustrated in 
 the earlier history of Wake Forest College. It has passed through 
 several distinct stages of growth. Each has been characterized by 
 peculiar features, but no one of them has been lacking in abounding 
 usefulness. The earlier years of the College were clouded by financial 
 embarrassment. The funds available as endowment, however, now 
 amount to more than $250,000. Five large and commodious buildings 
 are conveniently located in a beautiful campus of twenty-five acres. 
 
 Organization. — The College is organized into fourteen distinct 
 "schools." The excellence of this plan has been demonstrated by 
 long and thorough testing. In the arrangement of courses leading to 
 the degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts the elective principle 
 
A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. I 57 
 
 has been so guarded as to make it impossible for a student to make 
 eliminations which would be fatal to thorough or extended scholarship. 
 Extended laboratory work is required in the schools of Biology, 
 Chemistry and Physics. 
 
 The library contains sixteen thousand volumes representing most of 
 what is standard in all the departments of literature and science. 
 More than one hundred magazines, reviews and newspapers are regu- 
 larly on file in the reading room. Physical Culture is required daily 
 of all students. Ample facilities for this are afforded in the new 
 gymnasium, one of the largest and best in the South. Here also are 
 ample baths for the use of students. The Literary Societies are well 
 sustained and contribute no little to the training of their members. 
 Their halls are admirably adapted for their use and are elegantly 
 furnished. 
 
 Expenses are as small, in proportion to advantages offered, as at 
 any college in the country. Furnished rooms and service are provided 
 by the College, though many students prefer to room in the private 
 homes of the town. Excellent clubs, conti - olled by students, but 
 managed by ladies, furnish table board at surprisingly low rates. 
 
 The College has a corps of twenty professors and instructors. The 
 number of students enrolled in the last catalogue was three hundred and 
 seven. 
 
 The Post Office is Wake Forest, N. C. 
 
 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 Trinity College is located in the city of Durham, N. C. , a town 
 noted for its manufacturing and business enterprises. During the 
 past ten years nearly eight hundred thousand dollars have been in- 
 vested in the endowments, equipments, and other improvements of 
 the College. The growth of Trinity has been remarkable. Large 
 amounts of money are annually donated to its further development, 
 and it is the aim of the authorites to perfect it in every line of college 
 work. 
 
 The policy of Trinity is broad, seeking to create a spirit of 
 sincerity and accuracy in scholarship, lo) r alty and freedom in citizen- 
 ship, aggressiveness and energy in business, purity and progress in 
 society, and tolerance and truth-loving in religion. As a college, it 
 is kept in relation to all the serious problems of life, and strives to 
 make a direct contribution to the progress of a sound civilization. 
 
 The educational standards and methods are in the interest of the 
 highest intellectual and religious culture. The courses of study are 
 fixed in accordance with this ideal. Short courses of a convenient 
 nature are not offered, and the entrance requirements are such as to 
 prevent students unprepared for college work from becoming members 
 of the College. More than twenty- five per cent, of Trinity's gradu- 
 ates enter the larger universities of this country and pursue lines of 
 advanced study. 
 
 The growing influence of Trinity College is evident in the increas- 
 ing number of students who come from other States and other coun- 
 
158 A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 tries. It is fast becoming the de- localized college of the South Atlan- 
 tic States, and more and more the embodiment of a cosmopolitan 
 spirit and influence. 
 
 The annual cost to the student is remarkably small. At colleges 
 of like ranking in the East, the charges are more than twice as large. 
 Young men of limited means find at Trinity an opportunity to secure 
 a college training, and many are meeting the cost of their education 
 by their own efforts. 
 
 During the past few years some of the largest business organiza- 
 tions in America have secured Trinity men for the most responsible 
 positions, thus testifying to the wisdom of keeping college work and 
 sympathies in direct relations to all problems. The demand for 
 Trinity graduates is much beyond the supply, and is an answer to the 
 unfair criticism of the business unfitness of the college graduate. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Introduction * 
 
 Historical — 
 
 The Revolution 4 
 
 The Civil War 5 
 
 General Sketch — 
 
 The Mountain Region 6 
 
 Piedmont Plateau Region 9 
 
 Coastal Plain Region io 
 
 Climate of North Carolina , n 
 
 Government and Taxation — 
 
 School Taxes payable to County Treasurers 15 
 
 County Taxes 16 
 
 Agricultural Department — 
 
 State Museum 20 
 
 Geological Survey 21 
 
 Public Charities.. 22 
 
 Religion 23 
 
 Newspapers 23 
 
 Population 23 
 
 Geology and Mineral Resources op North Carolina — 
 
 Geology.... 25 
 
 Mineral Resources in North Carolina 28 
 
 Gold and Silver 30 
 
 Copper 34 
 
 Iron • •• 35 
 
 Minor Economic Minerals. . . : 3° 
 
 Corundum 36 
 
 Garnet 37 
 
 Mica 37 
 
 Talc and Pyrophillite 39 
 
 Monazite • 40 
 
 Gem Minerals 40 
 
 Diamond . 40 
 
 Corundum Gems, Ruby and Sapphire 41 
 
 Rhodolite 41 
 
 Garnet Gems 42 
 
 Beryl 42 
 
 Hiddenite 43 
 
 Quartz 43 
 
 Other Gem Minerals 44 
 
 Kaolin 44 
 
 Other Clays 45 
 
 Graphite 45 
 
 Coal 45 
 
 Building Stones 4 6 
 
 Water Power op North Carolina — 
 
 Coastal Plain Region . . < 49 
 
 The Piedmont-Plateau Region 50 
 
 The Appalachian Mountain Region 50 
 
 Power Possibilities 5 2 
 
 Cost of Engines, Boilers and Buildings 63 
 
 Cost of Coal and Petty Stores 64 
 
 Working Cost of Steam Plant 64 
 
 Cost of Labor 64 
 
 Cost of an Effective Horse Power for a year of three thousand 
 working hours, the Engine working regularly with nearly full 
 
 load 64 
 
l6o A SKETCH OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 CONTENTS— Continued. 
 
 Forestry — 
 
 Timber Trees of North Carolina 70 
 
 Fauna . 76 
 
 Flora 79 
 
 Agriculture in North Carolina — 
 
 Lower Piedmont 84 
 
 Upper Piedmont 84 
 
 The Mountain Region 86 
 
 Leading Crops. 86 
 
 Stock Raising in the Coastal Plain 90 
 
 Hog Raising 90 
 
 Sheep Raising , 91 
 
 Alfalfa for Sheep and Cattle ..... 91 
 
 Raising Horses and Mules 92 
 
 Farming of the Central Piedmont 92 
 
 Agricultural Education 93 
 
 Farmers' Institutes , 94 
 
 Commercial Fertilizers 94 
 
 Horticulture in North Carolina — 
 
 Truck Farming , 94 
 
 Winter Gardening 95 
 
 Truck Farms 95 
 
 Trucking in the Mountain Country 98 
 
 Small Fruit Culture. 99 
 
 Orcharding in North Carolina 101 
 
 Ornamental Gardening and Floriculture 101 
 
 Orchards and Small Fruit — 
 
 Orchard Fruits 103 
 
 Small Fruits 104 
 
 Manufacturing — 
 
 Facilities and Opportunities for Manufacturing 105 
 
 Leading Industries 105 
 
 Cotton Mills 105 
 
 Cotton By-Products 108 
 
 Lumber and Timber Products 108 
 
 Tobacco Manufacturing 109 
 
 Furniture Factories 109 
 
 Leather Working 109 
 
 Chief Manufacturing Cities and Towns 109 
 
 Commercial Fisheries in 
 
 Public Roads 117 
 
 Railroads and Steamboats 119 
 
 Health and Pleasure Resorts — 
 
 Mineral Springs 123 
 
 Seaside Resorts 127 
 
 Piny-Woods Resorts 129 
 
 Mountain Resorts 1 3° 
 
 Hunting and Fishing 136 
 
 Education — 
 
 Leading Colleges and Academies 139 
 
 Public School System 141 
 
 City Schools of North Carolina r 143 
 
 The University of Nort h Carolina 146 
 
 The North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. . . 150 
 
 The North Carolina State Normal and Industrial College 152 
 
 Davidson 'College, Davidson, N. C 154 
 
 Wake Forest College 156 
 
 Trinity College 157 
 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 NOV 6 193 . 
 
 
 
 
 llMav'S 
 
 ■ 
 
 . 
 
 
 (.19&AW USE 
 
 
 SEP 6 1960 
 
 
 
 
 *\!L«v^ i~J> IL~U 
 
 
 SEP S SSO 
 
 
 rinwoSiage 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 REC'D LD 
 
 W/21 '66 -1ft pm 
 
 
 "v* a. a tTQ jy f |y| 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LD 21-100m-7,'33